sinful_a and_o evil_a however_o they_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v we_o differ_v vast_o from_o papist_n they_o think_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o such_o work_n can_v any_o man_n be_v justify_v other_o weighty_a difference_n can_v be_v show_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v here_o in_o short_a declare_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v that_o we_o differ_v wide_o from_o the_o papist_n concern_v justification_n three_o look_v how_o near_o a_o kin_n you_o be_v to_o papist_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o relate_n to_o justification_n first_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o christ_n indwelling_a in_o you_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n second_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o in_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o universal_a grace_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a grace_n be_v a_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o light_n by_o believe_v in_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n immediate_o three_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o god_n act_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n declare_v or_o pronounce_v man_n righteous_a and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n four_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o know_v their_o justification_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n by_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n for_o this_o be_v to_o assert_v immediate_a revelation_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o by_o these_o few_o instance_n give_v here_o and_o by_o many_o other_o instance_n give_v by_o other_o in_o other_o particular_n try_v yourselves_o and_o first_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o popery_n before_o you_o or_o thou_o do_v throw_v it_o upon_o we_o now_o whereas_o thou_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n exclude_v all_o work_n even_o those_o of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o they_o work_v in_o he_o it_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v thy_o intent_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o tit._n 3.5_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n in_o general_a spirit_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o limitation_n but_o herein_o thou_o contradict_a the_o very_o express_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o for_o all_o these_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n with_o a_o limitation_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v weak_a and_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o it_o to_o fulfil_v righteousness_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o though_o it_o exclude_v work_n of_o man_n do_v as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o work_n nor_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o include_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n against_o thyself_o for_o thou_o cite_v this_o scripture_n have_v hold_v forth_o justification_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o work_n which_o comprehend_v many_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o rank_a popery_n for_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o see_v the_o very_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o be_v express_o for_o it_o may_v we_o not_o pertinent_o return_v these_o word_n upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o misapply_a to_o we_o oh_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askalon_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o teach_v other_o a-right_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n have_v so_o confound_v himself_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o bring_v a_o scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o righteousness_n within_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o word_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v save_v thereby_o as_o intend_v sanctification_n and_o not_o justification_n i_o answer_v this_o help_v not_o the_o author_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n for_o he_o bring_v this_o scripture_n forth_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o again_o if_o these_o word_n exclude_v all_o work_n general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n than_o they_o exclude_v all_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o sanctification_n as_o if_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o spirit_n sanctification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v of_o our_o own_o do_v self-righteousness_n be_v only_o exclude_v from_o have_v place_n in_o our_o sanctification_n but_o not_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o distinction_n have_v place_n in_o all_o these_o other_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n it_o hold_v true_a no_o less_o concern_v sanctification_n than_o concern_v justification_n as_o thus_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v sanctify_v know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n page_n 22_o thou_o say_v we_o can_v shift_v off_o popery_n with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o good_a work_n which_o deserve_v and_o merit_v justification_n but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o yea_o i_o say_v we_o do_v just_o cast_v off_o the_o accusation_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o compare_v with_o tit._n 3.5_o beforementioned_a and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n work_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o work_n as_o whereby_o or_o wherein_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o whereas_o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o be_v we_o cite_v isai._n 26.12_o matth._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o we_o in_o that_o signification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4.10_o there_o be_v work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o justify_v what_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o such_o be_v work_n both_o of_o open_a unrighteousness_n and_o of_o
not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v ever_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n nor_o yet_o can_v guide_v or_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v we_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o befall_v not_o to_o many_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a §_o x._o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o divers_a argument_n and_o first_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o vers._n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o old_a christian_n be_v now_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o 16.13_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o first_o who_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v divers_a way_n express_v to_o wit_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o hereby_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o sottishness_n of_o those_o socinian_o and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o internal_a spirit_n or_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o second_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o three_o what_o his_o work_n be_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o first_o most_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o understand_v than_o what_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v comforter_n who_o be_v this_o comforter_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o query_n i_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v hereafter_o occur_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o such_o as_o affirm_v otherways_o can_v avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o if_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o these_o man_n reason_v may_v take_v place_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n thereby_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o understand_v the_o scripture_n spirit_n nonsensical_a consequence_n from_o the_o socinian_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o what_o a_o nonsensical_a monster_n it_o will_v make_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o what_o notable_a sense_n this_o will_v make_v and_o what_o a_o curious_a interpretation_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v what_o will_v now_o these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n the_o socinian_o judge_v if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o scripture_n here_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o answer_v their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o great_a guide_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a reason_n in_o their_o logical_a school_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n divide_v several_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v to_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n if_o then_o this_o spirit_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beforementioned_a which_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v infer_v a_o hundred_o more_o absurdity_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o this_o sottish_a opinion_n but_o what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v for_o even_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v at_o time_n forgetful_a or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n second_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a in_o my_o opinion_n need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o commentary_n he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v as_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n query_n two_o to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_n where_o be_v his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o without_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v no_o man_n a_o christian._n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o context_n of_o which_o show_v christian._n the_o spirit_n within_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian._n that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o positive_o and_o negative_o for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v he_o where_o subsuming_a he_o add_v concern_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o please_v not_o god_n but_o be_v become_v christian_n indeed_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o conclude_v negative_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o christian._n he_o then_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o ignorant_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o inward_a in-being_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n where_o god_n can_v be_v please_v and_o in_o short_a whatever_o he_o may_v otherways_o know_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o however_o much_o skilled_a or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o once_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o take_v but_o away_o the_o spirit_n and_o christianity_n remain_v no_o more_o christianity_n than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v depart_v remain_v a_o man_n which_o the_o live_a can_v no_o more_o abide_v but_o do_v
of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o my_o friend_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o most-high_a god_n and_o full_a of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o true_a and_o live_a experience_n who_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n letter_n wrong_n translation_n of_o scripture_n discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o unlearned_a in_o letter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o adversary_n with_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o find_v they_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v bold_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o wrong_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v ever_o write_v so_o which_o when_o i_o on_o this_o account_n serious_o examine_v i_o real_o find_v to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o as_o in_o most_o translation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v we_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o strain_v they_o to_o express_v that_o which_o come_v near_a with_o that_o opinion_n and_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o truth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hen._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o give_v only_o that_o honour_n to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v in_o writing_n not_o err._n he_o add_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o volume_n be_v faulty_a or_o erroneous_a that_o the_o expounder_n have_v not_o reach_v what_o be_v say_v or_o that_o i_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a understand_v it_o so_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n there_o may_v be_v error_n §_o v._o if_o it_o be_v then_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v hereby_o to_o render_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o uncertain_a object_n object_n or_o useless_a i_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o proposition_n itself_o declare_v what_o esteem_v answ._n 1_o i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v be_v but_o grant_v that_o place_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o give_v it_o i_o do_v free_o concede_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o place_n even_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chief_o mention_n in_o two_o place_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o though_o god_n do_v principal_o and_o chief_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o sometime_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o through_o his_o child_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n in_o season_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o which_o do_v also_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v neglect_v all_o the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o do_v natural_o love_v and_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v by_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o because_o such_o mutual_a emanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n tend_v to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n when_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v overtake_v with_o heaviness_n peter_n himself_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o write_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n god_n be_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o send_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o teacher_n the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a the_o other_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o than_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o great_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o answ._n 2_o second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a that_o herein_o we_o shall_v as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n see_v the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o find_v our_o experience_n answer_v to_o they_o looking-glass_n the_o scripture_n a_o looking-glass_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v and_o our_o hope_n strengthen_v of_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n that_o observe_v the_o providence_n attend_v they_o see_v the_o snare_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o behold_v their_o deliverance_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o seasonable_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o service_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o discern_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o way_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n service_n the_o scripture_n work_v and_o service_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n inlighten_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n our_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n concern_v such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o humane_a and_o school-literature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o presume_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v no_o great_a skill_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a probability_n yea_o certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n logic_n logic_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n now_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n make_v handmaid_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a and_o humane_a ministry_n by_o the_o infinite_a obscure_a labour_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n mixing-in_a their_o heathenish_a stuff_n the_o scripture_n be_v render_v at_o this_o day_n of_o so_o little_a service_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n whereof_o if_o jerom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n now_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v 3._o hierom._n ep._n 134._o ad_fw-la cypr._n tom._n 3._o it_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v
it_o be_v most_o absurd_a so_o it_o luculent_o overturn_v the_o very_a import_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o the_o corinthian_n turn_v christian_n have_v not_o wrought_v any_o real_a change_n in_o they_o but_o have_v only_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o some_o barren_a notion_n which_o have_v wrought_v no_o alteration_n in_o their_o affection_n will_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o neither_o see_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v ever_o yet_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n do_v evince_v justify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o be_v make_v iust_o and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v etc._n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v consider_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o substantive_n justice_n or_o the_o adjective_n just_o both_o which_o word_n import_n the_o substantive_n that_o true_a and_o real_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o to_o wit_n it_o signify_v real_o and_o not_o suppositive_o that_o excellent_a quality_n express_v and_o understand_v among_o man_n by_o the_o word_n justice_n and_o the_o adjective_n just_o as_o apply_v signify_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v just_o that_o be_v in_o who_o this_o quality_n of_o justice_n be_v state_v for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v great_a impropriety_n but_o also_o manifest_a falsity_n to_o call_v a_o man_n just_o mere_o by_o supposition_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v real_o unjust_a now_o this_o word_n justify_v form_v or_o from_o justice_n or_o just_o do_v beyond_o all_o question_n signify_v a_o make_v just_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o composition_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la and_o the_o adjective_n justus_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o thus_o justifico_n i._n e._n justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a and_o justify_v of_o iustùs_fw-la and_o fio_fw-la as_o iustùs_fw-la fio_fw-la i_o become_v just_a and_o justificatus_fw-la i._n e._n iustùs_fw-la factus_fw-la i_o be_o make_v just_a thus_o also_o be_v it_o with_o verb_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o sanctifico_fw-la from_o sanctus_n holy_a and_o facere_fw-la honorifico_fw-la from_o honour_n and_o facere_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la from_o sacer_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la all_o which_o be_v still_o understand_v of_o the_o subject_a real_o and_o true_o endue_v with_o that_o virtue_n and_o quality_n from_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v therefore_o as_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v unjust_a justify_v none_o be_v while_o they_o actual_o remain_v unjust_a that_o be_v real_o unholy_a while_o they_o be_v such_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v while_o they_o actual_o remain_v unjust_a only_o this_o verb_n justify_v have_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n be_v otherways_o take_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o law-sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n real_o guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v just_o for_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v proceed_v from_o that_o true_a supposition_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acquit_v but_o the_o innocent_a hence_o also_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o will_v justify_v such_o a_o man_n or_o i_o will_v justify_v this_o or_o that_o be_v use_v from_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v real_o justifiable_a and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o error_n and_o abuse_v in_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o expression_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a that_o paraeus_n 469._o paraeus_n de_fw-fr just._n cont_n bell._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 469._o a_o chief_a protestant_n and_o a_o calvinist_n also_o in_o his_o opinion_n acknowledge_v this_o we_o never_o at_o any_o time_n say_v say_v he_o nor_o thought_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v formal_o just_o and_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n already_o show_v for_o that_o will_v no_o less_o sound_o fight_v with_o right_a reason_n than_o if_o a_o guilty_a man_n absolve_v in_o judgement_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v formal_o just_a by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n grant_v he_o his_o life_n now_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o facile_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o build_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o mere_a borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a signification_n to_o the_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o esteem_v that_o not_o necessary_a without_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n be_v holiness_n require_v therefore_o good_a work_n be_v for_o if_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o which_o this_o be_v say_v then_o must_v good_a work_v also_o unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o a_o holy_a man_n without_o good_a work_n but_o moreover_o justify_v in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n be_v use_v for_o approved_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o in_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o way_n be_v a_o usurpation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o usurp_v the_o thing_n to_o themselves_o while_o it_o proper_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v these_o place_n exod_n 23.7_o job_n 9.20_o 27.5_o prov._n 17.15_o isa._n 5.23_o jer._n 3.11_o ezech._n 16.51_o 52._o luk._n 10.29_o 16.15_o which_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o man_n justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o of_o wicked_a man_n justify_v themselves_o that_o be_v approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o signification_n take_v in_o good_a part_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o comparative_o and_o that_o so_o obvious_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o context_n as_o leave_v no_o scruple_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v pass_o or_o occasional_o use_v as_o where_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v handle_v where_o indeed_o to_o mistake_v it_o viz._n in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o as_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o imaginary_a justification_n while_o god_n require_v a_o real_a be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o the_o disquisition_n of_o which_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o theme_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n without_o any_o absurdity_n as_o where_o it_o be_v often_o assert_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o danger_n in_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n signification_n justify_v its_o proper_a signification_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v this_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v make_v just_a see_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v just_a and_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o way_n absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v make_v just_o see_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n he_o do_v make_v man_n just_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o universal_o the_o other_o way_n mere_o for_o acceptance_n and_o imputation_n will_v infer_v great_a absurdity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a but_o because_o i_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o forbear_v at_o present_a for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o further_a in_o the_o most_o weighty_a place_n where_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o make_v just_a just._n justification_n signify_v a_o make_v just._n and_o not_o bare_o in_o the_o
not_o another_o truth_n than_o be_v therein_o mention_v but_o this_o reader_n will_v not_o do_v i_o must_v ask_v question_n too_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o thou_o by_o they_o thou_o read_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v frame_v a_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o mind_n but_o be_v that_o revelation_n revelation_n in_o religion_n be_v knowledge_n experience_n thy_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n mind_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o regeneration_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n yea_o religion_n true_a christian_a religion_n be_v regeneration_n as_o i_o before_o hint_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v call_v that_o very_a salvation_n hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o so_o far_o be_v god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o true_o religious_a as_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o wash_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o the_o revelation_n needful_a the_o wicked_a jew_n must_v have_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n because_o they_o can_v read_v they_o and_o have_v as_o good_a or_o better_a natural_a capacity_n to_o take_v the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understanding_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o speak_v as_o we_o read_v among_o they_o that_o christ_n both_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o solemn_o thanks_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v those_o secret_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o that_o day_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o and_o to_o this_o christ_n himself_o bear_v testimony_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o as_o the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n must_v bear_v witness_n reveal_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.37_o or_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o that_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n thus_o in_o that_o notable_a say_v of_o christ_n to_o peter_n when_o ask_v he_o but_o who_o say_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o reply_v upon_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n matt._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o peter_n both_o hear_v and_o see_v abundance_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o such_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o if_o peter_n want_v under_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v above_o we_o this_o revelation_n can_v we_o hope_v to_o know_v he_o without_o it_o o_o no_o reader_n as_o he_o know_v he_o thou_o must_v know_v he_o for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v o_o mind_n these_o drawing_n in_o thy_o own_o soul_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o how_o do_v the_o father_n draw_v few_o alas_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o weigh_v these_o matter_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v christian_n for_o all_o that_o but_o what_o say_v the_o school_n the_o critic_n and_o learned_a upon_o these_o thing_n why_o they_o search_v their_o book_n study_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n and_o imagine_v the_o mean_v some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o will_v do_v for_o that_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o father_n reveal_v the_o son_n and_o draw_v to_o he_o and_o the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o which_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o comprehensible_a how_o the_o father_n shall_v reveal_v the_o son_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n will_v reveal_v both_o which_o be_v the_o reciprocal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v it_o so_o caiphas_n will_v have_v know_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v know_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o other_o more_o refine_v say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v push_v on_o a_o further_a reformation_n ever_o since_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v found_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o these_o come_v near_o but_o than_o what_o be_v this_o spirit_n how_o do_v thou_o know_v it_o its_o manifestation_n revelation_n and_o operation_n and_o by_o what_o token_n be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o a_o experience_a man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o disobedient_a man._n many_o be_v the_o degree_n step_n and_o lesson_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o man_n as_o man_n receive_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o daily_o incline_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n it_o teach_v i_o may_v tell_v thou_o reader_n and_o i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v as_o mechanic_n and_o chemist_n speak_v a_o manual_a operation_n a_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o travel_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v by_o who_o by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a jo._n 1.3_o 4._o even_o christ_n the_o word_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o revelation_n we_o contend_v for_o not_o that_o of_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v which_o refer_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o which_o god_n make_v himself_o save_o know_v to_o men._n that_o private_a or_o particular_a sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v however_o call_v a_o revelation_n also_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n peter_n sense_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o agabus_n foresight_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o paul_n suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n be_v true_o call_v revelation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o revelation_n we_o insist_v upon_o though_o neither_o be_v this_o cease_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o those_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v once_o do_v need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o of_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o much_o possessor_n as_o the_o good_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a transaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o also_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o inward_a sight_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n shine_v and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o that_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o moral_a end_n of_o it_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v no_o more_o conceivable_a by_o carnal_a man_n than_o be_v regeneration_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o it_o water_n and_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v how_o to_o be_v obtain_v what_o way_n they_o operate_v or_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o or_o ourselves_o to_o they_o for_o that_o new_a birth_n
out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o what_o be_v above_o mention_v answer_v sufficient_o yet_o further_o i_o may_v easy_o retort_v the_o question_n thus_o upon_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o national_a ministry_n in_o scotland_n who_o be_v now_o lick_v up_o that_o which_o they_o heretofore_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o antichristian_a and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v those_o who_o offer_v to_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o now_o they_o both_o practice_n and_o avow_v themselves_o in_o now_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n instability_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v prove_v the_o light_a a_o guide_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n thou_o argue_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o thou_o adde_v the_o reason_n the_o unconvert_v must_v needs_o be_v without_o christ_n because_o they_o want_v the_o unite_n principle_n which_o be_v faith_n to_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o not_o in_o union_n with_o they_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o fond_a distinction_n because_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o express_v people_n union_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o thou_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o thence_o draw_v thy_o conclusion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a than_o the_o whole_a fabric_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o indeed_o false_a it_o be_v for_o even_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o in-being_a of_o christ_n in_o man_n sometime_o signify_v union_n and_o sometime_o his_o existence_n in_o they_o work_v and_o operate_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o by_o way_n of_o call_n and_o invitation_n to_o prepare_v for_o union_n with_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o which_o answer_v not_o thy_o mind_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n fruit_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n but_o mark_v the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o how_o become_v a_o unconverted_a man_n a_o convert_n but_o by_o have_v christ_n to_o work_v with_o he_o and_o where_o do_v christ_n cooperate_v do_v he_o not_o there_o where_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o whereby_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o as_o to_o that_o other_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v cite_v hold_v forth_o that_o in-being_a of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o union_n but_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o in-being_a in_o they_o where_o the_o union_n be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v darkness_n john_n 1._o vers_n 10._o and_o 5._o and_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o galat._n 3_o vers_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o you_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o man_n but_o in_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o light_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n but_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o which_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o iniquity_n but_o many_o time_n man_n be_v far_o from_o be_v in_o union_n with_o that_o in_o they_o which_o witness_v against_o all_o sin_n as_o experience_n sufficient_o teach_v then_o if_o that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o pure_a then_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a in_o they_o then_o be_v they_o not_o unite_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o thou_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o not_o know_v he_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o letter_n that_o do_v bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o they_o not_o know_v he_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o miracle_n and_o other_o proof_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v he_o to_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n thou_o say_v be_v christ_n so_o uncouth_a to_o they_o he_o dwell_v in_o as_o not_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o though_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o man_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o all_o man_n for_o dwelling_n signify_v more_o than_o in-being_a and_o yet_o i_o say_v he_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n unto_o all_o in_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_n against_o iniquity_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o one_o be_v not_o always_o by_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o pass_v external_o but_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o the_o transgressor_n in_o they_o which_o to_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a want_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a acknowledgement_n of_o american_n who_o have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o judge_v and_o reprove_v evil_a whether_o or_o not_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o outward_a transaction_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n come_v hereafter_o in_o its_o place_n to_o be_v examine_v together_o with_o that_o other_o say_v of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o show_v the_o like_a dis-ingenuity_n viz._n that_o the_o say_n that_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n tend_v to_o put_v christian_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o pagan_n because_o say_v thou_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o without_o they_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o say_n that_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n have_v no_o such_o tendency_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o nominal_o only_a be_v one_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o light_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o which_o be_v clear_o make_v out_o by_o that_o scripture_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o outward_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o the_o reach_a and_o raise_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o travel_v so_o much_o for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v find_v use_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therein_o we_o contradict_v our_o principle_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v nay_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v profitable_a which_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n you_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o judge_v not_o all_o other_o book_n useless_a yea_o you_o too_o much_o rely_v upon_o book_n also_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v without_o preach_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o you_o reckon_v not_o preach_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o contradict_v your_o principle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o can_v be_v save_v be_v so_o definite_a from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o
as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o as_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n nor_o his_o righteousness_n without_o from_o his_o righteousness_n within_o but_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o whole_o and_o undivided_a the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jeremiah_n 23.6.1.30_o by_o which_o we_o be_v both_o make_v and_o account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v divide_v we_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n whereby_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n death_n and_o suffering_n without_o become_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v make_v we_o be_v by_o receive_v he_o and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n embrace_v and_o entertain_v that_o holy_a seed_n which_o as_o it_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v become_v a_o holy_a birth_n in_o we_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v christ_n form_v within_o christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n gal._n 4.19_o coloss._n 1.27_o by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n not_o imaginarily_o but_o real_o and_o we_o real_o and_o true_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o righteousness_n be_v proper_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o he_o and_o be_v as_o unseparable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o his_o righteous_a life_n and_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v one_o with_o it_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v with_o the_o vine_n that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a title_n and_o right_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o be_v so_o close_o unite_v to_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n become_v we_o his_o obedience_n we_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n we_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n philip._n 3_o 10._o by_o which_o nearness_n and_o fellowship_n we_o come_v to_o know_v a_o unity_n with_o the_o suffer_a seed_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o therein_o to_o travel_v for_o its_o raise_n and_o deliverance_n which_o yet_o no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o plain_a and_o true_a account_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o sundry_a time_n thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n haste_v receive_v from_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o bare_a scanty_a and_o disingenuous_a account_n thou_o give_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n second_o as_o to_o the_o vast_a difference_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n any_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v see_v it_o who_o know_v their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o nor_o the_o work_n which_o we_o work_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o justification_n justification_n how_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o worker_n reveal_v in_o we_o indwelling_a in_o we_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n cover_v we_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o he_o feel_v he_o in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n his_o life_n cover_v we_o we_o feel_v our_o justification_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o the_o alone_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n now_o this_o manner_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o they_o and_o dispute_v against_o particular_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v both_o first_o and_o last_o our_o justification_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o plead_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n christ._n work_v wrought_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o our_o work_n which_o we_o work_v in_o he_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o justifi_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o he_o accept_v and_o justifi_v our_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o accept_v and_o justifi_v we_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o work_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v rather_o his_o than_o we_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o any_o other_o way_n than_o thus_o that_o all_o their_o merit_n or_o worth_n be_v from_o christ._n and_o see_v they_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v relative_n term_n infer_v one_o another_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reward_v they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o justification_n for_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n not_o of_o debt_n or_o as_o be_v in_o our_o debt_n but_o of_o free-gift_n and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v see_v it_o meet_v to_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o good_a work_n and_o so_o he_o do_v reward_v they_o because_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v addebt_v unto_o any_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o false_a popish_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n deserve_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o good_a work_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o strict_a justice_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o papist_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o be_v more_o moderate_a well_o then_o i_o say_v if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v moderate_a and_o pass_v from_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o popery_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a if_o other_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a also_o in_o that_o particular_a shall_v the_o truth_n be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o rank_a popery_n because_o some_o papist_n at_o time_n confess_v to_o it_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o papist_n contradict_v one_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n and_o where_o man_n direct_o contradict_v one_o another_o one_o of_o the_o side_n must_v speak_v true_a but_o as_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o justification_n stand_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v to_o wit_n christ_n himself_o as_o indwelling_a in_o the_o saint_n none_o of_o all_o the_o papist_n for_o aught_o we_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v do_v own_o it_o but_o be_v against_o it_o again_o as_o to_o the_o work_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v pretend_v the_o papist_n justify_v work_n pretend_v they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o believe_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o viz._n their_o outward_a observation_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n bow_v to_o image_n say_v ave_fw-la maries_n tell_v their_o bead_n their_o pilgrimage_n their_o whip_a themselves_o their_o keep_n lend_v and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a work_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n as_o not_o do_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o serve_v thy_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n think_v not_o that_o work_v consider_v as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v they_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n sinful_a and_o evil_a but_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n which_o be_v real_o
self-fained_n righteousness_n which_o have_v no_o better_a root_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o than_o man_n be_v own_o will_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o such_o work_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v justify_v yea_o we_o deny_v all_o such_o work_n and_o the_o justification_n by_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o continual_a denial_n unto_o they_o and_o forbearance_n from_o they_o but_o again_o there_o be_v such_o work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n also_o who_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o be_v we_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o such_o work_n we_o affirm_v man_n be_v justify_v page_n 23._o thou_o plead_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o their_o imperfection_n thou_o instance_v 1._o i'faith_o because_o it_o be_v say_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o doubt_v you_o answ._n faith_n true_a faith_n by_o this_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o exclude_v faith_n from_o justification_n every_o way_n as_o work_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a but_o that_o scripture_n nor_o no_o other_o speak_v not_o of_o imperfect_a faith_n but_o of_o little_a faith_n now_o little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v perfect_a gold_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v doubt_v yet_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doubt_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v impure_a by_o it_o for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v defile_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o work_v upon_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n justify_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o faith_n so_o be_v they_o reprove_v and_o not_o justify_v of_o he_o in_o relation_n unto_o or_o because_o of_o their_o doubt_n but_o this_o scripture_n nor_o none_o other_o prove_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o doubt_v abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n without_o doubt_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o say_v james_n his_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n chap._n 2.22_o for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o a_o less_o measure_n can_v be_v further_o perfect_v in_o a_o great_a second_o thou_o plead_v that_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a or_o impure_a we_o may_v know_v a_o thing_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o know_v of_o it_o we_o may_v know_v perfect_o three_o thou_o plead_v for_o the_o imperfection_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n from_o eccles._n 7._o but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o state_n and_o time_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a unrenewed_a state_n and_o while_o man_n be_v here_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n among_o they_o as_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a renew_a state_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o sin_v not_o john_n 3._o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a which_o import_v that_o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o do_v good_a and_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o servant_n that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n matth._n 25._o vers_fw-la 21_o 23._o and_o that_o other_o scripture_n thou_o cite_v isai_n 64.6_o serve_v nothing_o thy_o turn_n rag_n self-righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o all_z our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n in_o we_o who_o be_v saint_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n can_v perform_v of_o and_o from_o themselves_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n man_n best_a work_n his_o best_a righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o be_v filthiness_n and_o unrighteousness_n before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o unclean_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o general_o be_v a_o carnal_a people_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o outward_a observation_n and_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o among_o they_o for_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o ezekiel_n 37.33_o at_o which_o time_n i_o shall_v cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v also_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v which_o import_v a_o time_n upon_o earth_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o be_v not_o thou_o and_o you_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v a_o ornament_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o filthy_a or_o menstruous_a rag_n a_o filthy_a and_o menstruous_a rag_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o must_v be_v throw_v away_o upon_o all_o account_n and_o if_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o man_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v throw_v they_o away_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o justification_n but_o to_o any_o other_o use_n yea_o a_o filthy_a and_o menstruous_a rag_n man_n do_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o and_o do_v never_o wear_v it_o as_o a_o ornament_n whereas_o the_o saint_n put_v on_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a and_o sober_a and_o righteous_a spirit_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n page_n 24._o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o imperfect_a because_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o instrumental_a in_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v subordinate_a co-worker_n with_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o do_v make_v clean_o those_o unclean_a the_o lord_n make_v clean_o the_o unclean_a who_o have_v be_v unclean_a and_o so_o out_o of_o they_o who_o be_v make_v clean_o bring_v forth_o clean_a thing_n and_o though_o every_o one_o in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v be_v not_o whole_o cleanse_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unclean_a part_n in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o clean_a part_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o so_o these_o who_o work_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_n with_o he_o according_a to_o this_o clean_a part_n and_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a part_n in_o they_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o instrument_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unclean_a part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v with_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v chain_v down_o and_o fetter_v and_o bind_v up_o from_o work_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o thus_o by_o degree_n the_o clean_a part_n increase_v and_o the_o unclean_a be_v diminish_v till_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o where_o the_o unclean_a part_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o work_v the_o
many_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n never_o put_v on_o christ_n nor_o bear_v his_o image_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o be_v find_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n prove_v the_o water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o continual_a necessity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o because_o of_o that_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o signify_v this_o be_v a_o wrest_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v one_o with_o the_o substance_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o these_o type_n be_v all_o now_o to_o be_v uphold_v and_o use_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o come_v of_o the_o substance_n end_v the_o figure_n among_o which_o be_v the_o divers_a baptism_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o place_n be_v translate_v hebr._n 9.10_o which_o be_v impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v since_o the_o reformation_n be_v come_v thou_o ende_v this_o matter_n with_o assert_v that_o thou_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o and_o blessing_n this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a mean_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o heretofore_o be_v prove_v than_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v concur_v with_o it_o but_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o it_o consider_v the_o abuse_n in_o your_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o first_o in_o administer_a it_o to_o infant_n infant_n sprinkle_v of_o infant_n for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n next_o in_o cause_v ignorant_a people_n to_o promise_n and_o engage_v before_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v slave_n to_o all_o the_o three_o and_o many_o more_o abuse_n as_o that_o whereby_o you_o pretend_v to_o enrol_v child_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o occasion_n of_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o like_o a_o inrol_a under_o the_o devil_n banner_n see_v it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o do_v his_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hazardous_a to_o contemn_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o hurtful_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n page_n 39_o thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o thou_o bring_v as_o a_o first_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v not_o perpetual_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n nor_o thy_o second_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v do_v it_o always_o neither_o will_v act_n 2._o verse_n 42._o which_o thou_o bring_v as_o a_o three_o proof_n serve_v thy_o turn_n for_o by_o compare_v in_o with_o verse_n 46._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v their_o ordinary_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n house_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o daily_a eat_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o at_o all_o such_o a_o eat_n as_o you_o be_v which_o you_o have_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n or_o at_o such_o set_a time_n as_o you_o appoint_v to_o yourselves_o whereas_o they_o be_v a_o eat_n from_o house_n to_o house_n wherein_o they_o receive_v food_n sufficient_a to_o their_o bodily_a nourishment_n your_o eat_n be_v not_o so_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o call_v to_o be_v use_v in_o private_a house_n or_o family_n and_o your_o eat_n be_v rather_o a_o mock-eating_a wherein_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o bodily_a nourishment_n as_o these_o do_v act_n 2.42_o 46._o every_o one_o of_o you_o take_v a_o little_a bread_n about_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o bean_n wherein_o you_o have_v no_o example_n from_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v their_o wafer_n again_o this_o eat_v mention_v act_n 2._o verse_n 42_o 46._o be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n common_a have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o daily_o in_o common_a which_o be_v not_o like_o your_o eat_n now_o if_o you_o will_v make_v their_o example_n and_o practice_n your_o rule_n why_o do_v you_o not_o sell_v your_o possession_n as_o they_o do_v and_o have_v thing_n in_o common_a also_o why_o do_v you_o not_o abstain_v from_o eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o they_o do_v and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n which_o they_o be_v as_o solemn_o command_v to_o do_v as_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n john_n 13.14_o 15._o if_o you_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o to_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v and_o those_o of_o water-baptism_n and_o break_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v always_o continue_v for_o a_o four_o reason_n thou_o say_v paul_n recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n cor._n 11.23_o answ._n that_o he_o recommend_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o command_n we_o deny_v for_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o no_o command_n to_o practise_v it_o but_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o here_o relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o likewise_o warrant_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o far_o another_o to_o command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v unto_o they_o but_o leave_v or_o permit_v to_o they_o as_o these_o word_n import_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v the_o word_n imply_v no_o command_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therein_o he_o give_v they_o direction_n how_o they_o may_v use_v it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o receive_v hurt_v there-by_a now_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v weak_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o permission_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o they_o for_o a_o five_o reason_n thou_o say_v thou_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v abolish_v it_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a need_n abolish_n it_o be_v institution_n intimate_v its_o abolish_n for_o the_o very_a institution_n intimate_v the_o abolish_n thereof_o at_o christ_n his_o come_n as_o to_o any_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o command_n though_o afterward_o it_o may_v have_v be_v use_v by_o permission_n be_v gradual_o to_o pass_v away_o as_o do_v other_o thing_n for_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v use_v after_o his_o come_v together_o with_o divers_a other_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o abolish_n or_o end_v of_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o 16_o 17._o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o that_o bread_n be_v for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n now_o what_o be_v that_o one_o
make_v it_o his_o rule_n he_o signify_v his_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o square_a his_o practice_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o twine_v it_o like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o make_v it_o square_a to_o they_o he_o superscribe_v his_o three_o head_n a_o undertake_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o depart_v from_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o depart_n from_o papist_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v his_o manifest_a omission_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o 12_o 13_o and_z 14_o the_o page_n of_o my_o last_o with_o this_o his_o third_z head_n next_o i_o observe_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argue_n in_o what_o he_o have_v mention_v wherein_o he_o conclude_v that_o because_o we_o grant_v we_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o integrity_n while_o among_o they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o their_o ordinance_n so_o call_v but_o do_v not_o the_o same_o recur_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o any_o measure_n of_o integrity_n while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n moreover_o whereas_o he_o object_n etc._n papist_n not_o convert_v by_o popish_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o god_n visit_v some_o among_o papist_n it_o be_v not_o by_o popish_a tradition_n allege_v luther_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o latin_a bible_n whereby_o he_o be_v instruct_v for_o answer_v the_o same_o recur_v in_o our_o case_n for_o whatever_o advantage_n luther_n have_v either_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o otherways_o have_v not_o we_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n allege_v it_o to_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o popish_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o the_o question_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o page_n abovementioned_a be_v whether_o god_n may_v not_o countenance_v we_o with_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o measure_n of_o integrity_n he_o have_v beget_v in_o our_o heart_n though_o we_o be_v indeed_o wrong_a as_o to_o our_o walk_n with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o i_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o luther_n who_o though_o he_o come_v but_o gradual_o to_o his_o discovery_n yet_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o last_v step_n yea_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o err_a gross_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o this_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v close_v up_o this_o head_n by_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v from_o my_o word_n a_o reflection_n upon_o p.l._n as_o if_o i_o account_v a_o objection_n come_v from_o he_o weak_a but_o it_o be_v ill_o infer_v to_o conclude_v p._n l._n from_o thence_o a_o feeble_a person_n for_o though_o p.l._n as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v reckon_v it_o weak_a comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o more_o strong_a yet_o he_o may_v judge_v it_o strong_a enough_o for_o such_o faint_a disputer_n as_o w.m._n or_o his_o brethren_n at_o aberdeen_n to_o answer_n as_o that_o which_o he_o reckon_v will_v put_v the_o quaker_n to_o a_o great_a nonplus_n he_o propose_v in_o his_o dialogue_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o query_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o lean_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o light_n which_o one_o while_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o it_o another_o while_n come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v babylon_n to_o which_o beside_o the_o general_a answer_n abovementioned_a i_o show_v he_o how_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o most_o of_o all_o the_o national_a ministry_n of_o scotland_n who_o now_o be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o work_n of_o god_n even_o then_o as_o this_o their_o changableness_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n instability_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n prove_v the_o light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v this_o because_o he_o feel_v may_v touch_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n too_o near_o therefore_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v it_o his_o four_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o light_n contain_v five_o section_n from_o page_n 9_o to_o the_o 25._o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o how_o he_o have_v go_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 5._o where_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a or_o unconvert_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a bruit_n and_o unsensible_a creature_n but_o now_o he_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o as_o to_o common_a operation_n and_o page_n 22._o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o so_o far_o as_o his_o light_n be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o overthrow_v his_o chief_a argument_n use_v against_o we_o in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o none_o but_o in_o such_o with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o union_n for_o here_o he_o grant_v christ_n light_n to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o union_n with_o he_o add_v that_o where_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n the_o donator_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v so_o than_o the_o controversy_n be_v no_o more_o if_o christ_n or_o his_o light_n be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o whether_o this_o light_n be_v save_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o observe_v his_o shameless_a dis-ingenuity_n and_o omission_n in_o say_v it_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o light_n in_o all_o be_v save_v whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v never_o offer_v to_o prove_v this_o for_o clear_v of_o which_o i_o desire_v he_o may_v look_v into_o page_n 23._o of_o my_o last_o where_o from_o rom._n 5.8_o joh._n 3.16_o 19_o hebr._n 2._o tit._n 2.11_o col._n 1.23_o i_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o universal_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n be_v save_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o in_o order_n to_o save_o and_o now_o though_o no_o rule_n of_o strict_a debate_n can_v require_v i_o to_o proceed_v further_o yet_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o examine_v the_o question_n as_o he_o have_v now_o state_v it_o viz._n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n have_v not_o save_v grace_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v some_o scripture_n where_o such_o as_o have_v save_v grace_n and_o light_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o that_o have_v save_v light_n be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v far_o less_o meddle_v with_o my_o argument_n prove_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n show_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o before_o he_o be_v in_o union_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v work_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o they_o see_v without_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o as_o it_o be_v more_o ample_o contain_v in_o page_n 15._o of_o my_o last_o page_n 14._o he_o seem_v to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o a_o example_n bring_v by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o save_v grace_n presuppose_v not_o conversion_n it_o be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o plaster_n and_o a_o wound_n the_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o wound_n presuppose_v a_o plaster_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o plaster_n presuppose_v not_o the_o be_v heal_v this_o he_o reject_v as_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o as_o he_o say_v who_o have_v save_v grace_n be_v in_o part_n heal_v cure_v of_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n nor_o have_v not_o show_v we_o wherein_o the_o comparison_n answer_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o add_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o have_v of_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o the_o figment_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v own_o brain_n without_o give_v any_o cause_n for_o it_o either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o he_o
of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v negligent_a atheist_n in_o their_o contemptuous_a slight_n of_o they_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o walk_v atheist_n the_o anoint_v be_v no_o confirm_v of_o atheist_n or_o do_v our_o work_n by_o the_o immediate_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o babble_n against_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.24_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o anoint_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o and_o yet_o be_v then_o teach_v they_o himself_o without_o contradiction_n as_o for_o that_o scripture_n joh_n 12.24_o 48._o which_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v we_o find_v not_o how_o in_o the_o least_o they_o strike_v against_o our_o principle_n for_o as_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n because_o while_o in_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o exalt_v it_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o three_o reason_n he_o allege_v we_o prefer_v our_o silent_a wait_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o this_o ere_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n aright_o add_v that_o this_o wait_v be_v define_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o silent_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o think_v good_a or_o evil_n answ._n these_o thought_n which_o we_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o wait_v be_v man_n own_o thought_n thought_n wait_v exclude_v man_n own_o thought_n not_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o and_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o as_o for_o his_o own_o imagination_n which_o he_o subjoin_v concern_v our_o wait_v they_o signify_v nothing_o because_o allege_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v yet_o not_o without_o such_o thought_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o find_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o this_o calumny_n of_o be_v vilifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o show_v how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o he_o allege_v we_o have_v herein_o be_v suspect_v of_o juggle_a the_o proof_n be_v r._n farmer_n say_v so_o but_o r._n farmer_n be_v say_n and_o w._n m_n say_v be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v without_o proof_n now_o the_o reason_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v just_a to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o story_n mention_v by_o he_o of_o a_o quaker_n tell_v a_o certain_a woman_n in_o aberdeen_n that_o she_o may_v as_o well_o read_v a_o latin_a book_n as_o the_o bible_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v against_o try_v of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o quaker_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o suppose_a religious_a woman_n as_o one_o alienate_v from_o that_o spiritual_a key_n of_o david_n which_o can_v alone_o true_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v well_o tell_v she_o she_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o come_v to_o that_o else_o her_o read_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v she_o that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o wrest_v they_o to_o her_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o sect._n 2._o page_n 30._o he_o begin_v with_o acknowledge_v that_o something_o may_v be_v account_v the_o declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n though_o page_n 12._o of_o his_o dialogue_n he_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o show_v he_o page_n 26._o of_o my_o last_o that_o the_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n distinguish_v but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o live_a word_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v nothing_o only_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n a_o coessential_a coeternal_a word_n and_o a_o spiritual_a word_n the_o temporal_a express_v word_n or_o the_o word_n write_v in_o time_n but_o see_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o language_n of_o it_o and_o not_o such_o strange_a anti-scriptural_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o a_o spiritual_a temporal_a express_a word_n a_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o these_o scripture_n hos._n 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o isai._n 38.4_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o word_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o he_o have_v but_o mention_v not_o answer_v for_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 26._o of_o my_o last_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o do_v the_o socinian_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o spirit_n this_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v pretty_a much_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o matter_n spirit_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n say_v it_o be_v write_v but_o have_v this_o be_v christ_n only_a sword_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o for_o he_o say_v also_o it_o be_v write_v and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n who_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o pocket_n want_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o savour_v of_o that_o popish_a soppery_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n put_v away_o devil_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o both_o these_o opinion_n to_o be_v alike_o ridiculous_a upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 13._o he_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v and_o god_n say_v and_o whereas_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o one_o than_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o the_o shadow_n be_v one_o though_o they_o agree_v together_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o mention_n a_o part_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o and_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o advance_v humane_a write_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o god_n say_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a shift_n and_o no_o reply_n so_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a impertinency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o hazzard_n of_o advance_v such_o write_n as_o true_o agree_v with_o what_o god_n say_v for_o upon_o what_o other_o account_n be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v esteem_v page_n 32._o to_o prove_v that_o word_n mention_v mark_v 7._o which_o he_o fancy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a be_v not_o the_o live_a word_n but_o the_o outward_a precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n he_o add_v page_n 34._o that_o it_o seem_v we_o think_v they_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n we_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o which_o they_o come_v ask_v if_o we_o do_v ever_o hear_v they_o call_v it_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o saviour_n who_o die_v etc._n etc._n answ._n though_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v you_o term_v the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n we_o say_v you_o set_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n stead_n for_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n under_o one_o of_o the_o present_a national_a teacher_n hand_n scripture_n a_o national_a teacher_n belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o alone_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o alone_a way_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o call_v the_o greek_a testament_n the_o only_a foundation_n now_o be_v these_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o such_o
he_o have_v whole_o omit_v and_o mention_v another_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n but_o then_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o great_a also_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o conclude_v the_o voice_n speak_v of_o joh._n 5.37_o be_v not_o inward_a but_o outward_a cite_v for_o proof_n matth._n 3.27_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o the_o one_o be_v the_o voice_n hear_v at_o christ_n being_n baptise_a the_o other_o at_o his_o be_v transfigure_v but_o what_o way_n he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o inward_a but_o outward_a he_o have_v leave_v unmentioned_a likewise_o the_o exposition_n he_o add_v unto_o this_o place_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o here_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o predecessor_n have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v that_o it_o have_v some_o other_o bottom_n than_o his_o own_o mere_a assertion_n page_n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o where_o we_o be_v desire_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o my_o question_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sure_a way_n of_o try_v of_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o return_v no_o reply_n but_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sure_a way_n than_o that_o for_o which_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v i_o answer_v yes_o by_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n peter_n can_v never_o have_v discern_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v a_o mere_a silly_a shift_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a to_o christian_n that_o none_o can_v be_v true_o one_o without_o it_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o this_o spirit_n can_v discern_v the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n far_o more_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o the_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n which_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v more_o obvious_a and_o though_o i_o never_o aver_v that_o john_n exclude_v all_o external_a rule_n by_o point_v to_o the_o anoint_v so_o his_o assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o anoint_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v outward_a be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n already_o refute_v page_n 43._o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v be_v delude_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o blindness_n so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o fall_v in_o delusion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o trick_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o thereby_o he_o have_v clear_o confess_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o i_o page_n 30._o and_o not_o answer_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o lean_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o j._n gilpin_n once_o a_o quaker_n who_o by_o harken_v to_o a_o voice_n within_o be_v put_v upon_o mischievous_a and_o detestable_a practice_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v one_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o harken_v to_o a_o voice_n within_o prove_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n more_o than_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o high_a esteem_n and_o account_v they_o their_o rule_n will_v prove_v their_o delusion_n proceed_v from_o they_o that_o story_n of_o gilpin_n be_v large_o answer_v about_o five_o year_n ago_o by_o e._n b._n and_o c._n a._n who_o have_v lay_v open_a his_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n answer_v j._n gilpin_n story_n answer_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o these_o ridiculous_a prank_n grant_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v by_o a_o voice_n within_o while_o appear_v to_o be_v among_o we_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n we_o preach_v or_o the_o hazard_n of_o follow_v it_o more_o than_o his_o beastly_a drunkenness_n and_o open_a profanity_n natural_o know_v in_o the_o garrison_n of_o carlisle_n where_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n prove_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v like_a he_o then_o pretend_a be_v his_o rule_n unto_o these_o wicked_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o that_o repentance_n w.m._n seem_v so_o much_o to_o congratulate_v in_o he_o such_o filthy_a dross_n who_o god_n purge_v out_o from_o among_o we_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v proselit_v by_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o true_o we_o be_v well_o rid_v of_o they_o and_o can_v hearty_o spare_v such_o unto_o they_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o page_n 43._o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o discover_v of_o delusion_n and_o end_v of_o difference_n in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la effectivae_fw-la now_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v himself_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v right_a discerner_n for_o remove_v our_o natural_a depravedness_n and_o now_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o manner_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o overturn_v it_o all_o again_o pag._n 47_o 48._o where_o he_o express_o plead_v for_o preach_v upon_o and_o use_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n allege_v i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v then_o consider_v first_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o depravedness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discerner_n but_o now_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n though_o our_o nature_n be_v deprave_v yea_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o make_v a_o right_n discern_v and_o here_o he_o have_v notable_o manifest_v his_o affinity_n with_o the_o jesuit_n scripture_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n arminian_o socinian_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o in_o say_v how_o many_o cold_a heart_n have_v be_v rub_v and_o chafe_a unto_o spiritual_a heat_n by_o read_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v nature_n a_o work_n and_o to_o grant_v a_o capacity_n in_o man_n to_o beget_v spiritual_a heat_n without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i._n e._n god_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o grace_n that_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v and_o hereby_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o much_o near_o a_o kin_n our_o adversary_n be_v to_o these_o error_n than_o we_o notwithstanding_o they_o so_o false_o and_o frequent_o brand_v we_o with_o they_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o constraint_n when_o they_o be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o now_o and_o then_o and_o that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o let_v a_o word_n or_o two_o drop_n concern_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 4._o page_n 45._o he_o allege_v there_o be_v no_o convince_a people_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o because_o each_o way_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o both_o remain_v obstinate_a add_v that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o lie_v patent_n to_o both_o
the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o as_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o a_o form_n i._n e._n the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o pareus_n de_fw-fr just._n cont._n bellar._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 469._o we_o say_v he_o neither_o ever_o speak_v nor_o think_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v name_v formal_o righteous_a as_o we_o have_v oft_o now_o show_v for_o sure_o that_o shall_v no_o less_o fight_v with_o reason_n than_o if_o one_o quite_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v formal_o righteous_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o judge_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o positive_a expression_n of_o several_a famous_a protestant_n tho_o w._n m._n reckon_v g._n keith_n word_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 55._o as_o popish_a which_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o these_o and_o of_o late_a r._n baxter_n who_o w._n m._n page_n 37._o term_n a_o judicious_a servant_n of_o god_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n throughout_o in_o his_o book_n term_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n who_o page_n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 195._o he_o say_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v their_o write_n hereby_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v observe_v how_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o malicious_a w._n m._n be_v in_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n either_o go_v with_o papist_n or_o oppose_a protestant_n in_o his_o second_o section_n page_n 58._o though_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o great_a bustle_v of_o our_o speak_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o his_o allege_v from_o some_o word_n of_o samuel_n fisher_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o work_n have_v merit_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n recur_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o we_o use_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n for_o we_o say_v that_o work_n be_v no_o other_o way_n meritorious_a condition_n work_n be_v meritorius_fw-la by_o the_o promise_a reward_n upon_o condition_n than_o as_o they_o be_v reward_v merit_n and_o reward_n be_v relative_n term_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n and_o thus_o be_v solve_v sam._n fisher_n use_v of_o that_o argument_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 60._o to_o who_o he_o foolish_o suppose_v i_o can_v reconcile_v myself_o without_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o merit_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o condemnation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o evil_a work_n so_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o consequent_o justification_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n now_o merit_n in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n do_v not_o import_v a_o absolute_a desert_n according_a to_o strict_a justice_n as_o on_o our_o part_n but_o a_o sutableness_n agreeableness_n or_o congruity_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v meritorious_a or_o worthy_a and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o other_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o r._n baxter_n speak_v of_o merit_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_a page_n 90._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n say_v he_o as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v call_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o their_o performance_n merit_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n moreover_o whereas_o augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o this_o qualify_a sense_n w._n m_o and_o his_o brethren_n can_v give_v it_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o where_o we_o use_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o meaning_n we_o must_v be_v upbraid_v with_o popery_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a how_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o reproach_n that_o i_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o of_o the_o moderate_a sort_n of_o papist_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o thing_n wherein_o i_o charge_v he_o of_o affinity_n with_o they_o he_o return_v no_o solid_a answer_n agree_v papist_n and_o w._n m._n agree_v but_o say_v i_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v yea_o he_o plain_o not_o only_a draw_v near_o but_o full_o acknowledge_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o orthodox_n his_o three_o and_o four_o section_n contain_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o solid_a reply_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v from_o page_n 36._o to_o 44._o of_o my_o last_o which_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v they_o may_v easy_o observe_v he_o begin_v allege_v that_o rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.19_o must_v exclude_v all_o work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a work_n not_o evil_a therefore_o good_a and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o but_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o some_o work_n may_v be_v good_a material_o differ_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n differ_v which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o exclude_v and_o thus_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n do_v not_o answer_n who_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v capable_a sometime_o to_o have_v do_v work_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a how_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v that_o which_o i_o enforce_v upon_o he_o from_o tit._n 3_o 5._o allege_v he_o mention_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n where_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 20._o nor_o do_v he_o answer_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o this_o scripture_n show_v page_n 37._o of_o my_o last_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v whole_o omit_v it_o that_o by_o this_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n the_o apostle_n include_v good_a work_n as_o to_o justification_n now_o all_o this_o he_o shuffle_n over_o as_o insult_a triumph_v word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o insult_v here_o as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v we_o guilty_a of_o popery_n though_o what_o we_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o these_o famous_a protestant_n abovementioned_a and_o more_o particular_o by_o r._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n aforesaid_a gospel_n the_o work_n of_o the_o â—aw_v exclude_v from_o justification_n not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o page_n 185._o to_o the_o end_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n viz._n as_o causae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o justification_n and_o never_o at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o there_o he_o refute_v w._n m_n exposition_n upon_o isa._n 2.12_o as_o if_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o we_o declare_v just_o by_o they_o before_o man_n and_o see_v w.m._n have_v declare_v he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o esteem_n of_o r._n baxter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o read_v how_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v pag._n 65_o 66._o to_o overturn_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n
without_o reason_n that_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o pelagian_n as_o if_o we_o take_v from_o christ_n the_o name_n jesus_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v jesus_n or_o saviour_n to_o all_o even_o to_o infant_n he_o begin_v his_o fifteen_o head_n perseverance_n of_o perseverance_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n page_n 115._o allege_v that_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n hold_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o regeneration_n i_o seek_v to_o hide_v myself_o because_o g._n keith_n say_v that_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n ask_v if_o saint_n be_v regenerate_v answ._n though_o all_o that_o be_v full_o regenerate_v be_v saint_n yet_o some_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n who_o be_v not_o full_o regenerate_v page_n 116._o he_o allege_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o assert_v this_o fall_n away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v some_o who_o believe_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o who_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o use_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o seem_v counterfeit_a grace_n and_o sound_a save_a grace_n answ._n can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o palpable_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o real_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o faith_n who_o they_o be_v that_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o mercy_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v positive_o heb._n 6.4_o of_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o to_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o say_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o the_o very_a context_n show_v the_o contrary_a say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o again_o to_o repentance_n now_o have_v this_o be_v all_o in_o appearance_n the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n or_o say_v they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o see_v if_o so_o they_o have_v never_o be_v penitent_a and_o be_v always_o crucifier_n of_o christ._n whereas_o in_o answer_n to_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n be_v as_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o say_v lest_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n to_o this_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o cit_v another_o scripture_n jer._n 32.29_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o though_o god_n give_v they_o this_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o yet_o such_o may_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o run_v out_o of_o his_o fear_n he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o grace_n wantonness_n turn_v grace_n unto_o wantonness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n judas_n 4._o he_o jeer_v at_o my_o answer_n to_o peter_n say_v a_o goodly_a reply_n forsooth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v from_o faith_n they_o must_v fall_v but_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o insult_a until_o he_o have_v find_v some_o way_n to_o answer_v my_o word_n which_o be_v that_o those_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n must_v fall_v away_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o scoff_v at_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o he_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n concur_v to_o prevent_v the_o saint_n fall_v away_o answer_v nothing_o for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o concur_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o concur_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o who_o have_v believe_v not_o counterfeit_o but_o real_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v above_o show_v page_n 117._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o say_v it_o prove_v the_o perseverance_n or_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o what_o then_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v depart_v from_o he_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o own_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o say_v i_o make_v short_a work_n of_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 10.27_o 28._o joh._n 13.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o because_o i_o say_v they_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o through_o regeneration_n which_o he_o say_v be_v without_o proof_n but_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v unto_o they_o will_v find_v they_o can_v be_v understand_v otherways_o than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o regenerate_v and_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o have_v produce_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o regenerate_v be_v only_o to_o persevere_v than_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n who_o never_o come_v to_o be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v see_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n be_v as_o much_o in_o debate_n as_o the_o other_o that_o objection_n of_o he_o as_o if_o from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v follow_v one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o day_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o morrow_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o last_o page_n 43._o to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dis-ingenuity_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o here_o again_o and_o whereas_o in_o pag._n 43._o aforesaid_a i_o show_v he_o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n to_o have_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o yet_o now_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a it_o that_o he_o aver_v it_o anew_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v page_n 118._o that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v a_o gracious_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o page_n 9_o he_o can_v but_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v save_o wrought_v upon_o and_o yet_o add_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o to_o reconcile_v this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o he_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v convince_v they_o answ._n as_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o testimony_n of_o gracious_a person_n have_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o only_o not_o shrink_v from_o but_o even_o testify_v to_o these_o truth_n he_o call_v error_n so_o other_o who_o they_o have_v also_o account_v gracious_a have_v be_v at_o death_n door_n have_v assert_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o suffice_v to_o overturn_v his_o vain_a confidence_n and_o true_o such_o a_o groundless_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o reconcile_v so_o palpable_a a_o contradiction_n whereby_o while_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o grace_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o particular_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o grant_v some_o among_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v choice_a saint_n his_o sixteenth_o head_n page_n 119._o be_v to_o prove_v the_o danger_n of_o quakerism_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o particular_a m._n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n grant_v by_o w._n m._n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o observe_v our_o principle_n which_o he_o conclude_v so_o hazardous_a even_o as_o repeat_v by_o himself_o page_n 121._o viz._n that_o a_o man_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n and_o to_o say_v none_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o bad_a tendency_n because_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n not_o true_a prayer_n but_o hypocritical_a and_o deceitful_a now_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o and_o therefore_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a
have_v the_o thing_n declare_v unto_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o do_v feel_v union_n therewith_o and_o such_o as_o go_v along_o do_v not_o only_o find_v a_o true_a liberty_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o necessity_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o hat_n and_o cloak_n it_o be_v altogether_o extrinsic_a be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o circumstantial_a to_o the_o thing_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o by_o these_o who_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o carp_n thereat_o show_v in_o the_o proposer_n a_o critical_a mind_n very_o void_a of_o seriousness_n which_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o purpose_n to_o starve_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o build_v that_o part_n of_o the_o query_n in_o relation_n to_o a._n h_n wife_n upon_o a_o false_a report_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v true_o discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n and_o delusion_n which_o if_o any_o can_v let_v they_o deny_v without_o overturning_a the_o basis_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n uncertain_a r._n b._n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_z assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_z speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n by_o r_n b._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n john_n 5.39_o 40._o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n since_o first_o that_o great_a apostasy_n take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o those_o who_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deliver_v in_o its_o primitive_a splendour_n and_o integrity_n innumerable_a have_v be_v the_o manifold_a invention_n and_o tradition_n the_o different_a and_o various_a notion_n and_o opinion_n wherewith_o man_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o airy_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o unstable_a mind_n have_v burden_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o indeed_o first_o by_o add_v these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o equal_v they_o if_o not_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v substitute_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o process_n in_o time_n truth_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o another_o thing_n place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o have_v a_o show_n and_o a_o name_n but_o want_v the_o substance_n and_o thing_n itself_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n they_o receive_v bear_v some_o testimony_n less_o or_o more_o against_o the_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o special_a manner_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o that_o light_n which_o first_o break_v forth_o in_o germany_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o afterward_o reach_v divers_a other_o nation_n the_o beast_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v at_o one_o time_n protest_v against_o and_o rescind_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o divers_a of_o their_o most_o gross_a and_o sensual_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v establish_v and_o building_n up_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o their_o father_n be_v pull_v down_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n and_o go_v on_o with_o so_o good_a and_o honourable_a a_o work_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o protestant_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n miserable_o rend_v and_o shatter_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a but_o even_o not_o according_a thereto_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o antichristian_a second_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o read_v and_o peruse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n found_v upon_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o and_o not_o because_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n have_v compound_v and_o recommend_v they_o the_o choice_a and_o most-pure_a of_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o fallible_a now_o contrary_a to_o this_o their_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v principle_n they_o do_v most_o vigorous_o prosecute_v and_o persecute_v other_o with_o the_o like_a severity_n the_o papist_n do_v their_o father_n for_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v divers_a principle_n for_o which_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o tradition_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v have_v allot_v a_o chapter_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o because_o to_o put_v it_o here_o will_v swell_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n oh_o how_o like_a do_v they_o show_v themselves_o i_o mention_v it_o with_o regret_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o of_o all_o man_n most_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n boast_v great_o of_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o yet_o those_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n and_o vilifier_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n yea_o their_o chief_a accusation_n and_o exception_n against_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n can_v there_o any_o comparison_n run_v more_o parallel_n see_v there_o be_v now_o find_v a_o people_n who_o be_v great_o persecute_v and_o bitter_o revile_v and_o accuse_v as_o heretic_n by_o a_o generation_n that_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o people_n principle_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n word_n by_o word_n though_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n instead_o of_o they_o to_o disprove_v which_o this_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compile_v and_o present_v to_o thy_o serious_a and_o impartial_a view_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n there_o deliver_v and_o not_o these_o strain_v and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v thou_o shall_v easy_o observe_v the_o whole_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n plain_o couch_v in_o scripture-word_n without_o addition_n or_o commentary_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n their_o adversary_n oppose_v they_o in_o where_o the_o scripture_n plain_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o they_o without_o nicety_n and_o school-distinction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v multiply_v without_o knowledge_n by_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v darken_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o i_o know_v of_o placed_z but_o the_o
express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o some_o of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v somewhat_o subsume_v of_o what_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a import_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v my_o sense_n upon_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o next_o question_n for_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v sake_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o understanding_n and_o judicious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o self-interest_n that_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a equity_n and_o who_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o pertinent_o and_o apt_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v upon_o serious_a ground_n separate_v from_o most_o of_o the_o confession_n and_o catechism_n heretofore_o publish_v so_o not_o without_o cause_n i_o have_v now_o take_v another_o method_n they_o usual_o place_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o catechism_n i_o judge_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o be_v compose_v for_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v place_v first_o it_o be_v most_o regular_a to_o begin_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v easie_n and_o familiar_a and_o lead_v on_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o intricate_a beside_o that_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o open_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o divers_a objection_n answer_v which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o question_n the_o reader_n have_v pass_v through_o that_o first_o will_v more_o perfect_o understand_v the_o confession_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o positive_a assertion_n not_o long_o after_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o testimony_n i_o now_o bear_v i_o have_v in_o my_o view_n both_o the_o possibility_n and_o facility_n of_o such_o a_o work_n and_o now_o after_o a_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o find_v access_n to_o allow_v some_o time_n to_o set_v about_o it_o and_o have_v also_o be_v help_v to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o divers_a citation_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v as_o not_o be_v at_o present_a bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o i_o find_v cause_n to_o be_v content_v in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o far_o assist_v i_o in_o this_o work_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o good_a remembrancer_n the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v mind_v will_v help_v such_o as_o serious_o and_o conscientious_o read_v this_o to_o find_v out_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o establish_v and_o confirm_v those_o who_o have_v already_o believe_v which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o daily_o pray_v for_o by_o fromvrie_n the_o place_n of_o my_o be_v in_o my_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n the_o 11_o of_o the_o 6_o month_n 1673._o robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o light_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a therein_o chap._n 6._o concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o work_n chap._n 7._o concern_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n chap._n 8._o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n chap._n 10._o concern_v worship_n chap._n 11._o concern_v baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a what_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n chap._n 13._o concern_v magistracy_n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n 15._o a_o short_a introduction_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 16._o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v twenty_o three_o article_n article_n 1._o concern_v god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o art_n 2._o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n art_n 3._o concern_v the_o scripture_n art_n 4_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n art_n 5._o concern_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh._n art_n 6._o concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o appearance_n art_n 7._o concern_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o christ._n art_n 8._o concern_v the_o new_a birth_n art_n 9_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ._n art_n 10._o concern_v the_o universal_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o art_n 11._o concern_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man._n art_n 12._o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n art_n 13._o concern_v good_a work_n art_n 14._o concern_v perfection_n art_n 15._o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n art_n 16._o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n art_n 17._o concern_v worship_n art_n 18._o concern_v baptism_n art_n 19_o concern_v eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil._n art_n 20._o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n art_n 21._o concern_v swear_v fight_a and_o persecution_n art_n 22._o concern_v magistracy_n art_n 23._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n 17._o a_o short_a expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n chap._n 18._o a_o short_a examination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n to_o prove_v divers_a article_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n a_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n year_n 1673_o chap._n i._o of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o question_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unquestioned_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o hight_n of_o happiness_n consist_v in_o come_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christ_n answer_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v q._n how_o do_v god_n reveal_v this_o knowledge_n a._n for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n q._n how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o a._n one_o god_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o ephes._n 4.9_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n q._n what_o be_v god_n a._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o q._n among_o all_o the_o bless_a glorious_a and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v the_o message_n which_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o declare_v of_o he_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a._n this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o q._n what_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n a._n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n q._n how_o come_v any_o man_n to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n a._n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v 14.6_o luke_n 10.22_o mal._n 11.27_o john_n 14.6_o but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o
the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o q._n by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v this_o knowledge_n a._n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n question_n see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v under_o the_o gospel_n answer_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8.9_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n it_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n a._n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o 2.27_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 4.9_o thes._n 4.9_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o q._n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a anoint_v and_o rule_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v this_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant-dispensation_n a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n teacher_n the_o anoint_v the_o teacher_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 11._o hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 6.45_o john_n 6.45_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n q._n do_v christ_n then_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v both_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v in_o they_o a._n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 17._o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o q._n for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v a._n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n q._n for_o what_o be_v they_o profitable_a a._n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n q._n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n a._n know_v this_o first_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o also_o testify_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o what_o respect_n do_v christ_n command_v to_o search_v they_o a._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o q._n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o great_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o come_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o how_o do_v christ_n bespeak_v such_o a._n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 47._o john_n 5.45_o 46_o 47._o q._n what_o ought_v then_o such_o to_o be_v account_v of_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n a._n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o observable_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n appearance_n answer_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 7.14_o isai._n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n q._n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o be_v before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o clear_a scripture_n prove_v this_o against_o such_o as_o erroneous_o assert_v the_o contrary_a 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o a._n but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o i_o be_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n 3.9_o ephes._n 3.9_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n
and_o observance_n a._n 15._o a._n gal._n 6.14_o 15._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n q._n what_o speak_v christ_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o a._n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 5._o john_n 15.4_o 5._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o 23._o john_n 17.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n a._n for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2.11_o hebr._n 2.11_o be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a._n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o light_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a therein_o question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o fallen_n and_o lose_v man_n answer_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n 4.9_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o q._n what_o be_v intend_v here_o by_o the_o world_n all_o and_o every_o man_n or_o only_o a_o few_o a._n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2.9_o hebr._n 2.9_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n 2._o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n q._n methinks_v the_o apostle_n john_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o in_o mention_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o all_o other_o seeing_z he_o distinguish_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v what_o say_v paul_n elsewhere_o in_o this_o matter_n a._n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n 28._o col._n 1.27_o 28._o and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 4_o 6._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o a._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n q._n be_v there_o any_o more_o scripture-passage_n that_o prove_v this_o thing_n a._n say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 33.11_o ezek._n 33.11_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n 9_o psal._n 145.8_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o q._n see_v then_o by_o these_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o all_o that_o all_o may_v have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o god_n nor_o christ_n never_o purpose_v love_n nor_o salvation_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o come_v and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v intend_v nor_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o their_o justification_n but_o will_v and_o must_v be_v effectual_a for_o their_o condemnation_n even_o according_a to_o god_n purpose_n who_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n to_o their_o grave_n withhold_v from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o a._n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o john_n 3_o 17._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o john_n 12.46_o 47._o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n q._n from_o what_o scripture_n then_o come_v these_o man_n to_o wrest_v a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n a._n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a 13._o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v q._n i_o perceive_v in_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o say_v before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a these_o other_o word_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v be_v mention_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n who_o write_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o both_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o god_n hate_v esau_n than_o mere_o his_o decree_n what_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o a._n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornication_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n 17._o hebr._n 12.16_o 17._o who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v q._n but_o see_v that_o such_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o adam_n be_v sin_n that_o many_o even_a child_n be_v damn_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n aver_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o large_a to_o heal_n as_o adam_n be_v sin_n can_v condemn_v a._n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a 18._o rom._n 5.15_o 18._o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o himself_o a._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o q._n be_v then_o this_o light_n or_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o evil_a man_n a._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n behold_v a_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v 7._o matth._n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n q._n be_v these_o place_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v understand_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a._n hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o matth._n 13.18_o 19_o and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way-side_n etc._n etc._n q._n be_v this_o seed_n small_a in_o its_o first_o appearance_n a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o matth._n 13_o 31_o 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n q._n forasmuch_o as_o many_o understand_v not_o this_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o appellation_n of_o light_n or_o seed_n it_o be_v quite_o another_o dialect_n than_o the_o common_a though_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o a_o save_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o a._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o q._n sure_a if_o it_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o it_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o save_v for_o be_v it_o not_o useful_a nor_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o save_v what_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v of_o but_o in_o regard_n some_o speak_v of_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v common_a and_o of_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v save_v be_v there_o such_o a_o grace_n common_a unto_o all_o as_o bring_v salvation_n a._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o men._n 2.11_o tit._n 2.11_o q._n that_o which_o bring_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v what_o do_v that_o grace_n teach_v we_o a._n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n q._n certain_o that_o which_o teach_v both_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o therein_o consist_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o of_o this_o instructor_n a._n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 20.32_o act_n 20.32_o which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v q._n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n 13._o hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v q._n ought_v we_o not_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o word_n a._n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a both_o concern_v the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o light_n seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v this_o word_n nigh_o or_o afar_o off_o inward_a or_o outward_a a._n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 8._o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v q._n that_o be_v clear_a as_o to_o the_o word_n be_v there_o any_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n be_v be_v inward_a a._n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 7_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o q._n but_o see_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o within_o a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v 21._o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o chap._n vi_o concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o work_n question_n what_o be_v faith_n answer_n 11.1_o hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v q._n be_v faith_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n a._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o 11.6_o hebr._n 11.6_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o q._n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n a._n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o q._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o avail_v to_o justification_n a._n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o q._n be_v work_n then_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n a._n but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n 24._o jam._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o q._n if_o then_o both_o be_v equal_o require_v in_o justification_n what_o be_v these_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v so_o much_o 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o a._n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n q._n but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v boasting_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v 10._o ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o a._n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n q_o be_v even_o the_o work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o grace_n exclude_v be_v we_o never_o say_v to_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o they_o 6.7_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6.7_o a._n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o to_o be_v
justify_v by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o regeneration_n which_o can_v exclude_v the_o work_n wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o maintain_v this_o against_o those_o that_o cavil_v about_o the_o law_n a._n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o 9_o tit._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a q._n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n speak_v any_o where_o else_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n a._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n q._n but_o since_o the_o law_n give_v not_o power_n nor_o ability_n to_o obey_v and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o justification_n be_v there_o no_o power_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v inward_o a._n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 4._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n q._n see_v then_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o work_n through_o it_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v propose_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.13_o rom._n 8.13_o a._n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v q._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o frequent_o propose_v life_n to_o people_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n 3.19_o act_n 3.19_o a._n repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o that_o we_o may_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o 21._o together_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v 2.5_o rev._n 2.5_o and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v q._n it_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_o our_o righteousness_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o explain_v work_n reward_v of_o work_n as_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o such_o good_a work_v reward_v though_o they_o require_v no_o absolute_a merit_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o they_o and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o reward_n a._n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 9_o ezek._n 18.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o have_v not_o eat_v upon_o the_o mountain_n neither_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n neither_o have_v come_v near_o to_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o have_v not_o oppress_v any_o but_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n have_v spoil_v none_o by_o violence_n have_v give_v his_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o have_v cover_v the_o naked_a with_o a_o garment_n he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v forth_o upon_o usury_n neither_o have_v take_v any_o increase_n that_o have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o iniquity_n have_v execute_v true_a judgement_n between_o man_n and_o man_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o deal_v truth_n he_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 16.27_o matth._n 16.27_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o act_n 10.34_o 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 10_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.5_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v but_o who_o so_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n 1.25_o james_n 1.25_o and_o continue_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed._n 10.35_o deed._n hebr._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1.17_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 14_o rev._n 22.12_o 14_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o behold_v my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n sin_n christ_n save_v from_o sin_n q._n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o save_v man_n by_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n altogether_o without_o they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n further_o of_o this_o 1.21_o matth._n 1.21_o a._n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 14._o tit._n 2.13_o 14._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n chap._n vii_o concern_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n question_n i_o perceive_v then_o by_o all_o these_o scripture_n aforementioned_a that_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v also_o obtain_v power_n by_o which_o we_o may_v even_o here_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o they_o may_v we_o expect_v then_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o a._n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o q._n for_o what_o reason_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o a._n for_o you_o be_v
be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o work_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o article_n iv_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o make_v john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a 5.2_o everlasting_a mich._n 5.2_o for_o god_n create_v all_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 3.9_o christ_n eph_n 3.9_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.6_o peace_n isa._n 9.6_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n 1.3_o substance_n hebr._n 1.3_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19.13_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o article_n v._o concern_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o flesh_n john_n 14._o for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n 17._o brethren_n hebr._n 2.16_o 17._o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o sin_n hebr._n 4.15_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o article_n vi_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o appearance_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8.3_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 3.5_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n 5.2_o savour_n eph._n 5.2_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o we_o hebr._n 9.12_o and_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o god_n hebr._n 9.14_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o world_n rev._n 5.1_o 12_o 13._o of_o who_o the_o father_n do_v all_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 4._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 2.21_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n 11._o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n 3.10_o death_n phil._n 3.10_o article_n vii_o concern_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o christ._n god_n dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a in_o spirit_n 57.15_o spirit_n isa._n 57.15_o for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 6.16_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o he_o 3.20_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o own_o self_n and_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n know_v how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 13.5_o reprobate_n 2_o col._n 13.5_o for_o this_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o god_n will_v make_v know_v among_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o gentile_n christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1.27_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o article_n viii_o concern_v the_o new_a birth_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.3_o god_n john_n 3.3_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 3.10_o holiness_n ephes._n 9.21_o 22._o col._n 3.10_o for_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 5.16_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 17._o new_a 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o for_o such_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.14_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n 4.28_o mind_n ephes._n 4.28_o sith_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 27._o christ_n gal_n 3_o 27._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1.23_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o glory_n in_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n 6.14_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 6.5_o creature_n gal._n 6.5_o article_n ix_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ._n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 2.11_o one_o hebr._n 2.11_o for_o by_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o because_o for_o this_o end_n pray_v christ_n that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v get_v from_o the_o father_n he_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 23._o one_o john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o article_n x._o concern_v the_o universal_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3.16_o life_n john_n 3.16_o and_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 4.9_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o
for_o example_n sake_n whereby_o as_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la he_o may_v judge_v of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n narrow_o to_o look_v over_o and_o examine_v they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o chapter_n sect._n 1._o where_o they_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n now_o whole_o to_o write_v second_o that_o the_o former_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v be_v first_o prov._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n 19_o word_n their_o pretend_a proof_n for_o the_o write_a word_n that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o verse_n 20._o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n verse_n 21._o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o luke_n 1.3_o 4._o verse_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_a afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n vers._n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v isa._n 8.19_o 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o peep_n and_o that_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a verse_n 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o but_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o beside_o themselves_o as_o to_o imagine_v these_o testimony_n do_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v their_o assertion_n or_o that_o other_o that_o do_v not_o take_v thing_n mere_o upon_o trust_n will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o though_o god_n make_v know_v and_o write_v excellent_a thing_n to_o solomon_n though_o luke_n write_v unto_o theophilus_n a_o account_n of_o divers_a transaction_n of_o christ_n outward_a abode_n write_v many_o thing_n be_v never_o write_v for_o many_o be_v never_o write_v john_n 21._o verse_n last_o and_o 20.30_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n though_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o divers_a scripture_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o isaiah_n direct_v people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v it_o natural_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n have_v now_o commit_v his_o will_n whole_o to_o write_v such_o a_o consequence_n be_v no_o more_o deducible_a from_o these_o scripture_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o divine_n of_o westminster_n have_v assert_v many_o thing_n without_o ground_n therefore_o they_o have_v ground_n for_o nothing_o they_o say_v nay_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o far_o so_o natural_o see_v after_o the_o write_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n by_o they_o cite_v according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a scripture_n write_v so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v false_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v then_o commit_v his_o counsel_n whole_o to_o write_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_a so_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o any_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o strain_a consequence_n from_o their_o word_n for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o former_a way_n be_v now_o cease_v they_o allege_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o pretend_a proof_n for_o scripture_n revelation_n only_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o prove_v the_o matter_n as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a if_o paul_n have_v intend_v by_o that_o to_o timothy_n what_o those_o divine_n will_v have_v will_v not_o they_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n see_v they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o john_n revelation_n be_v write_v long_o after_o so_o that_o these_o former_a way_n be_v not_o then_o cease_v as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n write_v john_n revelation_n when_o write_v it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o say_v it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o prove_v not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o god_n indeed_o speak_v to_o we_o now_o by_o his_o son_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o erroneous_a that_o the_o son_n speak_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a that_o the_o son_n speak_v only_o to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n remain_v yet_o unprove_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v assert_v it_o have_v be_v false_a see_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o and_o other_o afterward_o have_v be_v inward_a and_o so_o such_o be_v not_o cease_v and_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o same_o apostle_n better_o than_o these_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o he_o go_v straight_o and_o obey_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v reprobate_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o dumb_a in_o we_o see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o inward_a anoint_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o as_o to_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n any_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o then_o be_v this_o cease_v see_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o sure_o these_o man_n have_v not_o herein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v most_o gross_o to_o wrest_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n as_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o six_o section_n where_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v now_o that_o these_o two_o former_a assertion_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v whether_o they_o follow_v by_o sound_a consequence_n any_o understand_a man_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v above_o observe_v there_o be_v divers_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o test_n for_o which_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v
also_o appear_v to_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n note_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v here_o throughout_o make_v use_n of_o the_o last_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o can_v have_v produce_v divers_a other_o very_a clear_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v thus_o that_o our_o opposer_n may_v see_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n that_o way_n and_o also_o that_o all_o that_o can_v but_o read_v may_v find_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_z libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_z pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_n apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n wherein_o they_o be_v vindicated_n from_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o such_o as_o calumniate_v they_o with_o tyranny_n and_o imposition_n on_o the_o other_o show_v that_o as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v by_o their_o testimony_n so_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n re-establish_v among_o they_o and_o settle_v upon_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n by_o robert_n barclay_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v another_o better_a than_o themselves_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n such_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n and_o so_o averse_a be_v he_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n of_o truth_n that_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o be_v inclinable_a to_o lean_a either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a yea_o such_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n in_o this_o way_n be_v daily_o molest_v and_o set_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n some_o strive_v to_o draw_v they_o the_o one_o way_n some_o the_o other_o and_o if_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v keep_v faithful_a and_o stable_a then_o be_v they_o calumniate_v on_o both_o side_n each_o liken_v or_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v observe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o place_n it_o have_v be_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o decay_v or_o any_o considerable_a time_n have_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o censure_n hence_o those_o that_o set_v about_o repair_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v necessitate_v to_o work_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o defend_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o samaritan_n and_o by_o the_o samaritan_n quarrel_v for_o be_v a_o jew_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o upbraid_v with_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o teach_v their_o custom_n the_o same_o paul_n be_v hale_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a have_v also_o befall_v these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o witness_v for_o his_o truth_n which_o have_v long_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v but_o now_o be_v again_o reveal_v and_o many_o bring_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o thereby_o be_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o people_n thus_o gather_v have_v not_o want_v those_o trial_n that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a each_o characterize_n they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v will_v prove_v most_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n from_o whence_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n against_o their_o lord_n do_v not_o agree_v neither_o do_v these_o against_o we_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v foolish_a mad_a creature_n other_o to_o be_v deep_a subtle_a politician_n vizard_n politician_n john_n owen_n charge_v we_o with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n that_o though_o he_o write_v against_o we_o in_o latin_a he_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o thomas_n danson_n about_o the_o same_o time_n accuse_v we_o of_o be_v jesuit_n send_v from_o abroad_o under_o this_o vizard_n some_o to_o be_v illiterate_a ignorant_a fellow_n other_o to_o be_v learned_a cunning_a jesuit_n under_o a_o mere_a vizard_n divers_a professor_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v only_a pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n undoubted_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n abhor_v we_o as_o heretic_n sometime_o we_o be_v a_o disorderly_a confuse_a rabble_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v against_o all_o good_a order_n and_o government_n at_o other_o time_n we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o order_n as_o we_o admit_v not_o man_n to_o exercise_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n thus_o be_v our_o reputation_n toss_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o yet_o can_v but_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o sober-minded_n people_n as_o to_o see_v what_o malice_n work_v against_o we_o and_o how_o these_o man_n by_o their_o contradictory_n assertion_n concern_v we_o save_v we_o the_o pain_n while_o they_o refute_v one_o another_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v labour_v to_o walk_v amid_o these_o extremity_n and_o upon_o our_o appear_v for_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o abuse_v upon_o both_o hand_n for_o such_o have_v always_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostasy_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a truth_n that_o therethrough_a they_o may_v shelter_v other_o evil_n thus_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o vindicate_v their_o abuse_n yea_o and_o to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o how_o much_o many_o christian_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o uphold_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o will_v in_o the_o general_n be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o but_o to_o descend_v more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o both_o of_o which_o in_o their_o primitive_a use_n be_v appoint_v and_o do_v very_o much_o contribute_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v building_n up_o and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o also_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o be_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o every_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o both_o these_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wrought_v effectual_o towards_o the_o same_o end_n of_o edification_n and_o do_v as_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o may_v and_o in_o their_o use_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o good_a harmony_n very_o well_o consist_v together_o but_o by_o the_o working_n of_o satan_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v make_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n while_o it_o be_v annex_v and_o entail_v to_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o teacher_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n even_o the_o height_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n these_o man_n claim_v the_o like_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o any_o inward_a work_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v needs_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o agree_v to_o their_o conclusion_n however_o different_a from_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o any_o to_o call_v such_o conclusion_n in_o question_n or_o examine_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o heinous_a heresy_n deserve_v death_n etc._n etc._n or_o while_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v
condescension_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a write_v a_o explanatory_a postscript_n to_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v misapprehended_n any_o expression_n therein_o henry_n jackson_n joseph_n batt_n thomas_n holmes_n john_n burnyeat_a francis_n moor_n stephen_n crisp._n thomas_n jany_n richard_n vickris_n william_n gibson_n ambrose_n rig_n richard_n snead_n james_n mammeck_n thomas_n atkins_n john_n blakeling_n charles_n harfford_n john_n furly_n senior_n benjamin_n furly_n francis_n lea._n thomas_n elwood_n william_n welch_n stephen_n smith_n thomas_n bur._n thomas_n robinson_n george_n keith_n john_n buy_v thomas_n hill_n gawen_v lowry_n charles_n martial_n john_n osgood_n william_n penn._n james_n holiday_n james_n claypoole_n william_n show_v advertisement_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o william_n rogers_n paper_n before_o annex_v of_o his_o discourse_n with_o r._n b._n about_o some_o objection_n against_o his_o book_n whereupon_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o satisfy_v be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o month_n 1677._o and_o their_o narrative_a from_o bristol_n wherein_o w._n r._n and_o the_o rest_n thus_o reflect_v against_o r._n b._n be_v write_v in_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o month_n 1677._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v eight_o or_o nine_o month_n after_o but_o be_v not_o this_o like_o j._n s._n and_o j._n w_n paper_n of_o condemnation_n which_o w._n r._n call_v a_o rattle_n for_o who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o w._n r._n can_v have_v have_v the_o impudence_n as_o after_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o confess_v and_o give_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v again_o publish_v such_o thing_n against_o he_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n be_v a_o full_a explanation_n and_o vindication_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n by_o many_o argument_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o famous_a autohrs_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o strong_a objection_n usual_o make_v against_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n write_a and_o publish_v in_o latin_a for_o the_o information_n of_o stranger_n by_o robert_n barclay_n and_o now_o put_v into_o our_o own_o language_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o countryman_n act_n 24.14_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_n i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n vers._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n vers._n 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o unto_o charles_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereunto_o belong_v robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o again_o reveal_v and_o after_o a_o long_a and_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n wish_v health_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n put_v they_o in_o a_o station_n more_o obvious_a to_o the_o view_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o other_o man_n of_o who_o as_o cicero_n observe_v neither_o any_o word_n or_o action_n can_v be_v obscure_a so_o be_v those_o king_n during_o who_o appearance_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n it_o please_v the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n singular_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n the_o wonderful_a step_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a providence_n more_o signal_o observe_v and_o their_o life_n and_o action_n more_o diligent_o remark_v and_o inquire_v into_o by_o posterity_n especial_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o outward_a transaction_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o be_v signalise_v by_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o religious_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o render_v the_o life_n of_o cyrus_n augustus_n caesar_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o some_o other_o modern_a prince_n in_o these_o last_o age_n so_o considerable_a but_o among_o all_o these_o transaction_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n no_o age_n furnish_v we_o with_o thing_n so_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a whether_o with_o respect_n to_o matter_n civil_a or_o religious_a as_o these_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o time_n who_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o thy_o age_n have_v yet_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o strange_a thing_n than_o many_o age_n before_o produce_v so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v those_o various_a trouble_n wherein_o thou_o find_v thyself_o engage_v while_o scarce_o get_v out_o of_o thy_o infancy_n the_o many_o different_a affliction_n wherewith_o man_n of_o thy_o circumstance_n be_v often_o unacquainted_a the_o strange_a and_o unparalleled_a fortune_n that_o befall_v thy_o father_n thy_o own_o narrow_a escape_n and_o banishment_n follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o great_a improbability_n of_o thy_o ever_o return_v at_o least_o without_o very_a much_o pain_n and_o tedious_a combating_n or_o final_o the_o incapacity_n thou_o be_v under_o to_o accomplish_v such_o a_o design_n consider_v the_o strength_n of_o those_o that_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o thy_o throne_n and_o the_o terror_n they_o have_v inflict_v upon_o foreign_a state_n and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v restore_v without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o foreign_a state_n or_o the_o contrivance_n and_o work_n of_o human_a policy_n all_o these_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v which_o as_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n so_o it_o will_v just_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n to_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v if_o right_o observe_v to_o confute_v and_o confound_v that_o atheism_n wherewith_o this_o age_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v as_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o thy_o father_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o answer_v and_o fulfil_n of_o who_o unrighteous_a will_n have_v often_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o prince_n seek_v in_o some_o part_n to_o restrain_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o revolution_n so_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o pitch_n it_o come_v to_o and_o though_o no_o doubt_n some_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o work_n design_v good_a thing_n at_o least_o in_o the_o beginning_n albeit_o always_o wrong_v in_o the_o manner_n they_o take_v to_o accomplish_v it_o viz._n by_o carnal_a weapon_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o they_o have_v turn_v out_o they_o quick_o begin_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n themselves_o for_o which_o they_o have_v accuse_v other_o for_o their_o hand_n be_v find_v full_a of_o oppression_n and_o they_o hate_v the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o they_o evil_o entreat_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v to_o beat_v and_o imprison_v his_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v call_v end_n gather_v out_o from_o among_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v carnal_a war_n any_o more_o but_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o arm_v they_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n even_o with_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o testify_v in_o the_o street_n and_o highway_n and_o public_a market_n and_o synagogue_n against_o the_o pride_n vanity_n lust_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o generation_n who_o be_v
we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o test_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more-noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o its_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v neither_o be_v both_o true_a nor_o both_o false_a §_o i._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n will_v oppose_v this_o proposition_n who_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o moving_n and_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n reject_v revelation_n by_o apostate_n christian_n reject_v judge_v the_o same_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a yea_o to_o that_o height_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_n apostatise_v and_o degenerate_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_o assert_v more_o serious_o recommend_v nor_o more_o certain_o attest_v to_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nothing_o be_v less_o mind_v and_o more_o reject_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o immediate_a and_o divine_a revelation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n whereas_o of_o old_a none_o be_v ever_o judge_v christian_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o now_o many_o do_v bold_o call_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o confess_v they_o be_v without_o it_o and_o laugh_v at_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v it_o of_o old_a they_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 14._o but_o now_o many_o aver_v themselves_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v himself_o so_o lead_v be_v by_o the_o pretend_a orthodox_n of_o this_o age_n present_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a viz._n because_o many_o in_o these_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v experimental_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v nor_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o many_o great_a doctor_n divine_n teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o christianity_n common_o so_o call_v have_v whole_o shut_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n from_o see_v this_o inward_a guide_n and_o so_o be_v become_v stranger_n unto_o it_o whence_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n bring_v to_o this_o straight_a either_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o have_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v acquire_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n we_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n distinguish_v knowledge_n spiritual_a and_o literal_a distinguish_v and_o the_o uncertain_a betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o literal_a the_o save_v heart-knowledge_n and_o soar_v airy_a head-knowledge_n the_o last_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v divers_a way_n obtain_v but_o the_o first_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o inward_a immediate_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n §_o ii_o have_v then_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o these_o proposition_n to_o affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a with_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherways_o attain_v and_o that_o none_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v it_o not_o by_o this_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o famous_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v true_o vpright-hearted_n and_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o state_v under_o the_o disadvantage_n and_o epidemical_a error_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o age_n the_o true_a seed_n in_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n love_n who_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o have_v have_v of_o his_o elect_a one_o among_o all_o who_o find_v a_o distaste_n and_o disgust_n in_o all_o other_o outward_a mean_n even_o in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o precept_n more_o particular_o relative_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o society_n have_v at_o last_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n whereof_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n say_v augustin_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v 3._o aug._n ex_fw-la tract_n epist._n joh._n 3._o it_o be_v inspiration_n that_o teach_v where_o this_o inspiration_n and_o unction_n be_v want_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o word_n from_o without_o be_v beat_v in_o and_o thereafter_o for_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o inward_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n betwixt_o that_o which_o any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v a_o conjecture_n of_o truth_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n strom._n clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o strom._n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o exercise_n and_o discipline_n and_o another_o thing_n which_o by_o power_n and_o faith_n last_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v truth_n be_v neither_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o apprehend_v it_o paedag._n paedag._n for_o it_o be_v most_o nigh_o unto_o we_o even_o in_o our_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n have_v insinuate_v 3._o how_o be_v it_o 1._o tertullianus_n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virginibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o say_v tertullian_n that_o since_o the_o devil_n always_o work_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o iniquity_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o cease_v or_o desist_v to_o act_v since_o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v the_o comforter_n that_o because_o human_a weakness_n can_v not_o at_o once_o bear_v all_o thing_n knowledge_n may_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o direct_v form_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v as_o yet_o bear_v they_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o what_o be_v then_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o comforter_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o law_n say_v hierom_n be_v spiritual_a 103._o hieron_n epist_n paulin._n 103._o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 150._o to_o hedibia_n quest._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n needs_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o apostle_n dictate_v it_o 5._o so_o great_a thing_n say_v athanasius_n do_v our_o saviour_n daily_o dei_fw-la athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o draw_v unto_o piety_n persuade_v unto_o virtue_n teach_v immortality_n excite_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n reveal_v knowledge_n from_o the_o father_n
same_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o §_o i._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n though_o it_o need_v no_o apology_n for_o it_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v a_o good_a apology_n for_o we_o and_o will_v help_v to_o sweep_v away_o that_o among_o many_o other_o calumny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o load_v as_o if_o we_o be_v vilifier_n and_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v of_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v at_o what_o high_a rate_n we_o value_v they_o account_v they_o without_o all_o deceit_n or_o equivocation_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o not_o only_o not_o other_o write_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o even_o in_o divers_a respect_n not_o comparable_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o canon_n of_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o fall_a corrupt_a and_o defile_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o do_v free_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v go_v the_o length_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o make_v their_o authority_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n themselves_o but_o we_o desire_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o that_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v we_o confess_v indeed_o there_o want_v not_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o style_n a_o coherence_n in_o the_o part_n a_o good_a scope_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v nor_o discern_v by_o the_o natural_a but_o only_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o chief_a among_o protestant_n both_v in_o their_o particular_a write_n and_o public_a confession_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o hence_o calvin_n though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n spirit_n calvin_n testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n these_o write_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o conclude_v another_o knowledge_n to_o be_v necessary_a inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o sect_n 4._o but_o if_o say_v he_o we_o respect_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o molest_v with_o doubt_n and_o they_o stick_v not_o at_o every_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v take_v high_a than_o humane_a reason_n judgement_n or_o conjecture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v that_o we_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o again_o let_v this_o remain_v a_o firm_a truth_n that_o he_o only_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v persuade_v can_v repose_v himself_o on_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o true_a certainty_n and_o last_o this_o than_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o art_n 4._o we_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonic_a and_o the_o most_o â—ertain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n same_o church_n of_o holland_n assert_v the_o same_o we_o receive_v these_o book_n only_o for_o holy_a and_o canonic_a not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o approve_v they_o as_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o last_o the_o divine_n so_o call_v at_o westminster_n same_o westminster_n confession_n the_o same_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o guard_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o perceive_v a_o dispensation_n beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o beginning_z to_z dawn_n and_o to_o eclipse_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o get_v by_o this_o though_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o neither_o so_o clear_o distinct_o nor_o honest_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 5._o nevertheless_o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o infinite_a jangle_n and_o endless_a contest_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o authority_n elsewhere_o do_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o apocrypha_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la even_o of_o the_o first_o century_n be_v not_o at_o one_o among_o themselves_o concern_v they_o while_o some_o of_o they_o reject_v book_n which_o we_o approve_v and_o other_o of_o they_o approve_v those_o received_n council_n laod._n can._n 59_o in_o cod_n ecc._n 163._o council_n laod._n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n eccl_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n judith_n tobias_n the_o maccabee_n which_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o received_n which_o some_o of_o we_o reject_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n what_o great_a contest_v be_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o of_o james_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o many_o even_o very_a ancient_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n but_o by_o another_o of_o that_o name_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o spirit_n and_o those_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n sheep_n indeed_o that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o refuse_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n which_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wolf_n §_o ii_o though_o then_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a write_n the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o also_o admire_v and_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o write_n so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o we_o have_v they_o through_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n even_o of_o those_o who_o he_o make_v instrumental_a in_o preserve_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o themselves_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o first_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n because_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o i._n e._n that_o who_o certainty_n and_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o another_o truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o stream_n of_o any_o river_n or_o flood_n we_o recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v find_v it_o there_o we_o sist_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a even_o so_o the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v
be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o beroea_n to_o answ._n 2_o who_o these_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o particular_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o examination_n be_v doctrine_n the_o beroean_n search_v the_o scripture_n make_v they_o not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v doctrine_n whether_o the_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fulfil_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o than_o can_v not_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o convert_v they_o have_v they_o not_o first_o mind_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o open_v their_o understanding_n no_o more_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o as_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n we_o observe_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o exalt_v they_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o but_o last_o if_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o jewish_a boerean_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a rule_n to_o try_v the_o apostle_n answ._n 3_o doctrine_n by_o what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v they_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o believe_v they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n how_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n take_v another_o method_n instance_a the_o athenian_n instance_a and_o direct_v they_o to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n within_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o he_o do_v not_o first_o go_v about_o to_o proselyte_n they_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n nay_o he_o take_v a_o near_a way_n now_o certain_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v not_o different_a one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v universal_a reach_v both_o though_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v various_a and_o diverse_o suit_v according_a as_o the_o people_n they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v state_v and_o circumstantiate_v even_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o athenian_n use_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n which_o he_o judge_v will_v have_v credit_n with_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n such_o testimony_n who_o author_n they_o esteem_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o will_v have_v care_v for_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n to_o the_o athenian_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o make_v that_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o so_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v a_o principle_n already_o believe_v by_o they_o to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v account_v the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n §_o ix_o the_o last_o and_o which_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n be_v this_o object_n 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a principal_a and_o only_a rule_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_a nor_o the_o canon_n fill_v that_o if_o man_n be_v now_o immediate_o lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v add_v new_a scripture_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a whereas_o every_o one_o that_o add_v be_v curse_v yea_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o but_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o one_o may_v bring-in_a a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n answ._n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n insinuate_v in_o this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o last_o proposition_n in_o what_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o offer_v free_o to_o disclaim_v all_o pretend_a revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n object_n 1_o but_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o deny_v these_o consequence_n if_o they_o natural_o follow_v from_o your_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v prove_v both_o these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a answ._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o fasten_v evil_a consequence_n upon_o they_o which_o we_o make_v appear_v do_v not_o follow_v be_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v they_o but_o second_o we_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o all_o such_o doctrine_n in_o this_o very_a answ._n 2_o position_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a testimony_n to_o all_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v free_o subscribe_v to_o that_o say_n let_v he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o &_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v accurse_v gospel_n a_o new_a revelation_n be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n so_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n the_o last_o we_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o first_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o distinction_n do_v sufficient_o guard_v we_o against_o the_o hazard_n insinuate_v in_o the_o objection_n canonical_a book_n canonical_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v canon_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o these_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n will_v be_v consistent_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n and_o just_a these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a as_o all_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o can_v they_o then_o evite_n this_o argument_n that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n precise_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n object_n 2_o if_o they_o shall_v allege_v that_o the_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v infer_v the_o admission_n of_o new_a doctrine_n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a or_o vseless_a if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v to_o we_o any_o of_o these_o book_n which_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n lose_v book_n lose_v etc._n etc._n or_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o place_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o displease_v i_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v first_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a &_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o as_o for_o instance_n how_o shall_v a_o protestant_n prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v
authentic_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v first_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o these_o man_n think_v it_o do_v contradict_v paul_n in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o work_n it_o whether_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v authentic_a and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o but_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o every_o writer_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o for_o thus_o they_o will_v equal_a every_o one_o the_o write_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o judge_v their_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v impossible_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o bring_v any_o better_a aagument_n to_o prove_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v authentic_a there_o be_v then_o this_o vnavoidable_a necessity_n to_o say_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o otherwise_o to_o step_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o say_v we_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a let_v they_o find_v a_o mid_n if_o they_o can_v so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v draw_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o our_o purpose_n that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v thus_o assure_v i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o book_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v exclude_v can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o therefore_o &c_n &c_n and_o last_o as_o to_o these_o word_n rev._n 22.18_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v object_n 3_o unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v show_v i_o answ._n how_o it_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o that_o particular_a prophecy_n it_o say_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o no_o man_n be_v to_o write_v more_o from_o that_o spirit_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o confess_v scripture_n what_o it_o mean_v to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o have_v be_v prophecy_n and_o true_a prophet_n since_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o john_n huss_n prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v he_o therefore_o curse_v or_o do_v he_o therein_o evil_a i_o can_v give_v many_o other_o example_n confess_v by_o themselves_o but_o moreover_o the_o same_o be_v in_o effect_n command_v long_o before_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o how_o many_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v write_v after_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v extend_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o that_o book_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o new_a doctrine_n or_o of_o restrain_v prop._n 4_o man_n spirit_n that_o he_o mix_v not_o his_o humane_a word_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o proposition_n iv_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o only_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v evil_a perpetual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o this_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a seed_n man_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o yea_o his_o thought_n and_o conception_n concern_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a until_o he_o be_v dis-joined_n from_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o hence_o be_v reject_v the_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o exalt_v a_o natural_a light_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o of_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o by_o transgression_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o therewith_o for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n §_o i._o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v also_o of_o what_o use_v and_o service_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o his_o capacity_n and_o power_n be_v and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v able_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o advance_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o this_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o the_o full_a right_a and_o through_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n because_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o altercation_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o there_o have_v arisen_a great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o while_o some_o do_v so_o far_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o capable_a of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n faculty_n light_n or_o power_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v real_a progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o among_o the_o papist_n other_o again_o will_v needs_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a to_o who_o augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n first_o make_v way_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n pelagius_n augustine_n be_v zeal_n against_o pelagius_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n not_o only_o confess_v man_n uncapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o his_o very_a mother_n womb_n and_o before_o he_o commit_v any_o actual_a transgression_n he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o a_o real_a gild_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o many_o poor_a infant_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o again_o reveal_v his_o truth_n that_o good_a and_o even_a way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n that_o then_o which_o our_o proposition_n lead_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v part_v i_o first_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o far_o uncapable_a to_o meddle_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o evil_a to_o infant_n until_o part_v two_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o that_o so_o by_o establish_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v overturn_v the_o error_n on_o both_o part_n and_o as_o for_o that_o three_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o concern_v part_n iii_o
not_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n answ._n 1_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o it_o receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o law_n by_o what_o nature_n the_o gentile_n do_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o he_o say_v these_o not_o have_v a_o law_n i._n e._n outward_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o act_n of_o they_o than_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n too_o of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o consequence_n nor_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n second_o if_o this_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n own_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o will_v the_o apostle_n answ._n 2_o avoidable_a contradict_v himself_o since_o he_o elsewhere_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v now_o i_o hope_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o etc._n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v carnal_a now_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o carnal_a be_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n unregenerate_a now_o what_o inconsistency_n will_v here_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v from_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v so_o denominate_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n contradistinguisheth_a the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a from_o man_n nature_n as_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a wherefore_o as_o christ_n say_v there_o can_v no_o grape_n be_v expect_v from_o thistle_n nor_o fig_n of_o thorn_n 16._o matth._n 7_o 16._o so_o neither_o can_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a and_o just_a be_v expect_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a fall_v and_o unregenerate_a whence_o we_o conclude_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n law_n the_o gentile_n spiritual_a nature_n in_o do_v the_o law_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o confess_v they_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o when_o we_o use_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v they_o how_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v save_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n by_o which_o the_o heathen_n can_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o proof_n so_o it_o contradict_v their_o own_o assertion_n elsewhere_o and_o give_v away_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o relic_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o that_o tho'_o they_o real_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n damn_v they_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o particular_a knowledge_n while_o he_o himself_o withhold_v all_o mean_n of_o their_o come_v to_o he_o from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §_o iii_o i_o may_v also_o here_o use_v another_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o where_o he_o so_o positive_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o a_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o will_v here_o avoid_v to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o mention_v refer_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o the_o man._n the_o socinian_n exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man._n socinian_o and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o a_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n do_v object_n against_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v remove_v it_o ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n object_n object_n they_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v translate_v animal_n and_o not_o natural_a else_o say_v they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o animal_n man_n and_o not_o the_o rational_a that_o be_v exclude_v here_o from_o the_o discern_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o shift_n without_o dispute_v about_o the_o word_n be_v easy_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wise_a consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o answ._n 1_o first_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o man_n have_v common_a with_o other_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o beast_n than_o by_o the_o rational_a property_n now_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o this_o simile_n natural_a the_o animal_n man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o man_n will_v confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n only_o i._n e._n by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o rational_a so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rational_a that_o be_v here_o understand_v again_o the_o subsumption_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n as_o these_o man_n gloss_n will_v make_v he_o to_o have_v viz._n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n by_o his_o animal_n spirit_n but_o by_o his_o rational_a spirit_n for_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n since_o they_o be_v so_o often_o vvn_n again_n go_n on_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v rational_o but_o spiritual_o discern_v answ._n 2_o second_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o they_o now_o i_o ask_v these_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o his_o animal_n property_n or_o from_o his_o rational_a if_o from_o his_o rational_a than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o animal_n god_n the_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n exclude_v from_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o rational_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o natural_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v here_o and_o who_o he_o contradistinguisheth_a from_o the_o spiritual_a vers_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n mere_o because_o rational_a or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n see_v the_o man_n of_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o may_v so_o esteem_v man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v wise_a as_o be_v the_o greek_n of_o old_a not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o often_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n while_o both_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a that_o either_o these_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n be_v only_o so_o
strange_a way_n see_v according_a to_o this_o most_o true_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n age_n or_o nation_n eleven_o it_o be_v real_o and_o effective_o though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n cons._n 11_o yet_o by_o deed_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o preacher_n promulgator_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v even_o by_o those_o that_o otherways_o in_o their_o judgement_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o all_o wherever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o people_n place_n or_o country_n they_o come_v to_o do_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o individual_a among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v entreat_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v die_v for_o they_o so_o that_o what_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o general_n they_o acknowledge_v of_o every_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n tell_v he_o jesus_n christ_n call_v and_o will_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o his_o condemnation_n be_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o virtue_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o constrain_v its_o adversary_n even_o against_o their_o will_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o cons._n 12_o last_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o former_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o arminian_o and_o evit_v by_o the_o calvinist_n concern_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v by_o alter_v the_o assumption_n render_v invincible_a thus_o that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o assumption_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v see_v his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o herein_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o invite_v and_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o have_v open_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o so_o that_o though_o those_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n who_o never_o come_v to_o know_v of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o follow_v his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o evil_a and_o incourage_v they_o to_o good_a neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o evil_a inclination_n god_n our_o adversary_n unmerciful_a assertion_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v wicked_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v it_o true_a as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o many_o thousand_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v for_o certain_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o these_o good_a and_o excellent_a consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o from_o the_o probation_n of_o they_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o which_o before_o i_o come_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o from_o the_o not_o right_a understanding_n of_o a_o matter_n under_o debate_n sometime_o both_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o objection_n on_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v which_o do_v not_o way_n hit_v the_o case_n and_o hereby_o also_o our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n therein_o will_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v and_o open_v §_o xii_o first_o then_o by_o this_o day_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n which_o we_o say_v quest._n 1_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o during_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v question_n the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o every_o man_n life_n though_o to_o some_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o such_o a_o season_n at_o least_o as_o sufficient_o exonerate_v god_n of_o every_o man_n condemnation_n which_o to_o some_o may_v be_v soon_o and_o to_o other_o late_a according_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v meet_v so_o that_o many_o man_n may_v outlive_v this_o day_n after_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o visitation_n that_o many_o may_v outlive_v the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o god_n just_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v harden_v as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o even_o raise_v they_o up_o as_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o a_o scourge_n one_o against_o another_o whence_o to_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v those_o scripture_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n incite_v man_n necessary_o to_o sin_n this_o be_v notable_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o from_o v._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n but_o especial_o vers_n 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o many_o may_v outlive_v this_o day_n of_o god_n gracious_a visitation_n unto_o they_o be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n hebr._n 12.16_o 17._o who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n so_o he_o have_v it_o once_o and_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o but_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v this_o appear_v also_o by_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.42_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n which_o plain_o import_v a_o time_n when_o they_o may_v have_v know_v they_o which_o now_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o §_o xiii_o second_o by_o this_o seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o light_n quest._n 2_o wherewith_o we_o say_v every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o it_o which_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o save_o they_o and_o which_o may_v by_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v be_v quench_v bruise_a wound_a pressed-down_a slay_v and_o crucify_v we_o understand_v not_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n precise_o take_v which_o be_v not_o divisible_a into_o part_n and_o measure_n as_o be_v a_o must_v pure_a simple_a be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n or_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v resist_v hurt_v wound_a crucify_a or_o slay_v by_o all_o the_o effort_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n describe_v the_o light_n what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o property_n describe_v but_o we_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o invisible_a principle_n in_o which_o god_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v a_o measure_n of_o which_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o a_o seed_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n draw_v invite_v and_o incline_v to_o god_n and_o this_o we_o call_v vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n dei._n vehiculum_fw-la dei._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v feed_v and_o be_v thereby_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o every_o unrighteous_a action_n be_v witness_v against_o and_o reprove_v by_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n so_o by_o such_o action_n it_o be_v hurt_v wound_a and_o slay_v and_o resile_n or_o flee_v from_o they_o even_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n flee_v from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o wrap_v up_o therein_o therefore_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o where_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v press_v as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o crucify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o
fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n â—hen_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lawâ—_n spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o this_o appear_v manifest_o by_o another_o medium_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_n the_o word_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v without_o add_v any_o word_n of_o my_o own_o arg._n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n law_n the_o gentile_n justify_v in_o do_v the_o law_n all_o that_o know_v but_o a_o conclusion_n do_v easy_o see_v what_o follow_v from_o these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o he_o through_o that_o whole_a chapter_n labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v contend_v now_o with_o our_o adversary_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n clear_o homologate_v the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n beforementioned_a and_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n both_o they_o that_o have_v a_o outward_a law_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o when_o they_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o very_a follow_a verse_n he_o tell_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o law_n so_o that_o except_o we_o think_v he_o speak_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o such_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n glory_n and_o peace_n which_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a even_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n when_o they_o work_v good_a see_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n that_o do_v save_v without_o the_o inward_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a who_o have_v the_o inward_a bring_v condemnation_n and_o many_o that_o have_v want_v the_o outward_a have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o inward_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inward_a grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o forsake_v iniquity_n and_o become_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n yet_o be_v sensible_a in_o themselves_o of_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o it_o themselves_o many_o want_v the_o history_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n in_o themselves_o feel_v their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o inward_a power_n and_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o he_o even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o i_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n before_o moses_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o that_o they_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o of_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n far_o less_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v crucify_a and_o treat_v in_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o what_o moses_n write_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o revelation_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o even_o of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n prophet_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n know_v christ_n mistake_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v expect_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o messiah_n can_v thereby_o discern_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o they_o crucify_a he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n by_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o for_o peter_n say_v express_o act_n 3.17_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yea_o mary_n herself_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o miraculous_a thing_n accompany_v his_o birth_n in_o her_o heart_n she_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v believe_v he_o converse_v daily_o with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n can_v not_o understand_v neither_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n but_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n stumble_v at_o they_o §_o xxvii_o so_o we_o see_v how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a history_n and_o scripture_n that_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n adam_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o inward_a light_n many_o of_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o outward_a history_n hence_o plato_n assert_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o only_o converse_v with_o shadow_n pythagoras_n say_v man_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n plotiâ—_n heathen-philosopher_n divine_a knowledge_n plato_n pythag._n plotiâ—_n and_o plotinus_n compare_v man_n soul_n fall_v from_o god_n to_o a_o cinder_n or_o dead_a coal_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clip_v or_o fall_v of_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fly_v unto_o god_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n show_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inward_o as_o a_o remedy_n in_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n though_o not_o under_o that_o particular_a denomination_n some_o call_v he_o a_o holy_a spirit_n as_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v he_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n lactan._n in_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la cite_v by_o lactantius_n 6._o instit._n where_o he_o call_v this_o right_a reason_n give_v unto_o all_o constant_a and_o eternal_a call_v unto_o duty_n by_o command_v and_o deter_v from_o deceit_n by_o forbid_v add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a neither_o can_v any_o be_v free_v from_o it_o neither_o by_o senate_n nor_o people_n that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a and_o the_o same_o always_o to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o athens_n who_o so_o obey_v it_o not_o must_v flee_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o be_v great_o torment_v although_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o other_o punishment_n plotinus_n also_o call_v he_o light_a say_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n so_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o with_o his_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o receive_v its_o image_n so_o man_n can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o receive_v his_o image_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o come_v to_o purity_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v know_v god_n call_v he_o also_o wisdom_n a_o name_n frequent_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 1.20_o to_o the_o end_n and_o prov._n 8.9_o 34._o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n entreat_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o and_o learn_v of_o she_o and_o what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n but_o christ_n hence_o such_o as_o come_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o forsake_v evil_a call_v philosopher_n whence_o call_v and_o cleave_v to_o righteousness_n be_v
this_o be_v that_o other_o say_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v this_o christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 28._o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o immediate_o and_o most_o near_o rely_v upon_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v real_o and_o true_o make_v just._n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o deny_v but_o the_o original_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o his_o life_n death_n reconciliation_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o this_o seed_n and_o grace_n from_o which_o this_o birth_n arise_v and_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v inward_o receive_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o pure_a and_o holy_a image_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n live_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o have_v put_v he_o on_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v eph._n 4.23_o 24_o gal._n 3.27_o we_o stand_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o tit._n 3.7_o so_o again_o reciprocal_o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o cleanse_a blood_n be_v near_o to_o wash_v away_o every_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n as_o often_o as_o we_o turn_v towards_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o become_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n those_o then_o that_o find_v he_o thus_o raise_v and_o rule_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o let_v not_o any_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o foster_v themselves_o in_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v justify_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n gen._n 4.7_o iniquity_n prevail_v and_o they_o remain_v yet_o vnrenew_v and_o unregenerate_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o let_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v remember_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_z shall_v enter_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n matth._n 7.21_o to_o which_o let_v these_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v add_v little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o and_o 20._o many_o famous_a protestant_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o inward_a justification_n by_o christ_n inward_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o man_n 162._o borhaeus_fw-la in_o gen._n pag._n 162._o as_o 1._o m._n borhaeus_fw-la in_o the_o imputation_n say_v he_o wherein_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v equal_o include_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v confess_v justification_n the_o testimony_n of_o famous_a protestant_n of_o inward_a justification_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n as_o well_o from_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o he_o as_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o whole_a christ_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o any_o single_a part_n of_o he_o the_o same_o man_n p._n 169._o in_o our_o justification_n then_o christ_n be_v consider_v who_o breath_n and_o life_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n put-on_z by_o we_o concern_v which_o putting-on_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o again_o p._n 171._o we_o endeavour_v to_o treat_v in_o justification_n not_o of_o part_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o whole_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n every_o way_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o than_o bless_a paul_n in_o our_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o renew_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o attain_v unto_o glory_n such_o as_o faith_n righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n exhibit_v by_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o law_n require_v so_o we_o also_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o and_o innocency_n and_o p._n 181._o the_o form_n say_v he_o of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o divine_a righteousness_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v form_v just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v esteem_v our_o righteousness_n partly_o from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o renew_n and_o the_o restore_a of_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o that_o this_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n being_z put-on_z by_o we_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o the_o form_n so_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o life_n of_o god_n so_o also_o affirm_v claudius_n alberius_n inuncunanus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la see_v his_o orat._n apodict_n lausaniae_fw-la excus_n 1587._o orat._n 2._o p._n 86_o 87._o zuinglius_fw-la also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o cite_v by_o himmelius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 60._o say_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a justification_n essius_fw-la essius_fw-la which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o justify_v essius_fw-la upon_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o say_v lest_o christian_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_v alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v the_o other_o degree_n or_o part_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o purity_n so_o that_o you_o be_v now_o true_o holy_a before_o god_n last_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o one_o word_n which_o include_v both_o the_o part_n but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n and_o last_o r._n baxter_n baxter_n r._n baxter_n a_o famous_a english_a preacher_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o his_o book_n call_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n p._n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o tho'_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o §_o ix_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v concern_v good_a position_n iii_o work_n their_o necessity_n to_o justification_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o to_o clear_v we_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o be_v popish_a in_o this_o matter_n work_n good_a work_n but_o if_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o say_v or_o will_v not_o affirm_v quest._n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v none_o need_v neither_o aught_o to_o take_v offence_n answ._n if_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o use_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v express_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o justification_n that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n since_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v and_o
believe_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o from_o this_o derive_v this_o one_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v live_v arg._n nor_o yet_o available_a to_o justification_n without_o work_n then_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o may_v transcribe_v most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v instance_n a_o few_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v so_o clear_o assert_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o they_o need_v no_o commentary_n nor_o further_a demonstration_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n hebr._n 12.14_o bless_v not_o the_o sayer_n but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o through_o the_o gate_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o only_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n arg._n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o those_o be_v account_v only_o the_o wise_a bvilder_n and_o happy_a that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o no_o observation_n avail_v but_o only_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v the_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o entrance_n through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n then_o work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o last_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n will_v call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o §_o x._o 1._o x._o object_n 1._o but_o they_o object_n that_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n first_o because_o of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n answer_n as_o to_o god_n we_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a for_o he_o need_v nothing_o neither_o can_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o servant_n unprofitable_a servant_n but_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n answ._n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o will_v contradict_v christ_n doctrine_n throughout_o nothing_o god_n need_v nothing_o do_v not_o christ_n matth._n 5._o through_o all_o those_o beatitude_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v for_o their_o purity_n for_o their_o meekness_n for_o their_o peaceableness_n &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o then_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v profitable_a unto_o they_o moreover_o matth._n 25.21_o 23._o do_v not_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o man_n good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n servant_n those_o that_o have_v improve_v their_o talent_n be_v call_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o improve_v their_o talent_n be_v not_o their_o do_v of_o that_o than_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 30._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talon_n and_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n if_o then_o their_o not_o improve_n of_o the_o talon_n make_v the_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o he_o be_v therefore_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o the_o improve_n make_v the_o other_o profitable_a see_v if_o our_o adversary_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v make_v a_o reason_n and_o so_o at_o least_o a_o cause_n instrumental_a of_o their_o acceptance_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n object_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v those_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o exclude_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n from_o justification_n as_o first_o rom._n 3.20_o because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o v._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n answ._n we_o have_v show_v already_o what_o place_n we_o give_v to_o work_n even_o to_o answ._n 1_o the_o best_a of_o work_n in_o justification_n and_o how_o we_o ascribe_v its_o immediate_a and_o formal_a cause_n to_o the_o worker_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o to_o the_o work_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v exclude_v the_o second_o not_o but_o be_v necessary_a the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o man_n own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o strength_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o letter_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n own_o imperfect_a work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o to_o this_o belong_v all_o the_o ceremony_n purification_n wash_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o work_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o man_n will_n nor_o by_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n work_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o such_o work_v we_o affirm_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o justification_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o they_o and_o all_o faith_n without_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o useless_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v now_o that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o as_o well_o here_o as_o throughout_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n at_o large_a which_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n nor_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v come_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n think_v to_o subject_a the_o faithful_a and_o believe_a gentile_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n exclude_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exclude_v this_o give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n occasion_n at_o length_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o its_o work_n and_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o show_v how_o the_o former_a be_v cease_v and_o become_v ineffectual_a the_o other_o remain_v and_o yet_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o for_o after_o in_o chap._n 4._o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o return_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n
and_o always_o have_v deny_v that_o popish_a notion_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v mankind_n after_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n recompense_n and_o reward_n the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o reward_n child_n god_n reward_v the_o good_a word_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a for_o it_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v neither_o whole_o reject_v the_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v merit_n be_v also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o translator_n express_v it_o worth_a or_o worthy_a as_o matth._n 3.8_o 1_o thess._n 2.12_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o 8._o concern_v which_o r._n baxter_n say_v in_o the_o above_o cite_a book_n p._n 8._o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promised_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o that_o which_o they_o perform_v merit_n although_o proper_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_o use_v this_o word_n of_o merit_n who_o saying_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v not_o needful_a to_o insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o evident_a that_o many_o protestant_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v it_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o augustan_n confession_n art_n 20._o have_v these_o word_n we_o agree_v that_o work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n but_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o â—ther_n reward_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v indeed_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o after_o this_o life_n and_o further_o see_v work_n prop._n 8_o be_v a_o certain_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o oldenburgh_n the_o electoral_a divine_n p._n 110._o &_o 265._o say_v oldenburgh_n conference_n of_o oldenburgh_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n also_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o the_o word_n merit_n use_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o therefore_o do_v they_o defend_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n g._n vossius_fw-la merit_n g._n vossius_fw-la of_o the_o word_n merit_n in_o his_o theological_n these_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n say_v we_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o condemn_v the_o word_n merit_n whole_o as_o be_v that_o which_o both_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o also_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v use_v in_o their_o confession_n now_o that_o god_n judge_v and_o accept_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v beyond_o doubt_n to_o those_o that_o serious_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v these_o scripture_n matth._n 17.26_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o james_n 1.25_o hebr._n 10.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o rev._n 22.12_o §_o xiii_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o theme_n let_v none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mock_v god_n suppose_v themselves_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n while_o they_o remain_v unsanctified_a and_o unjustified_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o pollute_v in_o their_o sin_n leave_v their_o hope_n prove_v that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o perish_v neither_o let_v any_o foolish_o imagine_v 8.13_o job_n 8.13_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o give_n of_o gold_n or_o money_n or_o by_o afflict_v their_o body_n in_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o foolish_o strive_v to_o conform_v their_o way_n to_o the_o ouward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o merit_n before_o god_n or_o draw_v a_o debt_n upon_o he_o humble_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v but_o grace_n be_v to_o the_o humble_a or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n effectual_a to_o their_o justification_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v foolish_a boaster_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n indeed_o but_o bless_v for_o ever_o be_v they_o that_o have_v true_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vnworthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o have_v see_v all_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o performance_n fruitless_a and_o vain_a and_o behold_v their_o own_o emptiness_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o vain_a hope_n faith_n and_o confidence_n while_o they_o remain_v inward_o prick_v pursue_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n holy_a witness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o have_v apply_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o suffer_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o be_v become_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o know_v jesus_n arisen_a in_o they_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o effect_n be_v clothe_v with_o he_o &_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o nature_n such_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o boldness_n and_o know_v their_o acceptance_n in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o who_o and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n proposition_n viii_o concern_v perfection_n in_o who_o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a birth_n be_v full_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o remove_v and_o their_o heart_n unite_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v any_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_v and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n perfect_a yet_o do_v this_o perfection_n still_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n and_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o some_o part_n a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v where_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o most_o diligent_o and_o watchful_o attend_v unto_o the_o lord_n §_o i._o since_o we_o have_v place_v justification_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o work_v his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o over_o our_o soul_n enemy_n in_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o justification_n whole_o without_o they_o mere_o by_o imputative_a righteousness_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o real_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v catechism_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o westminster_n large_a catechism_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o can_v neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n o_o wicked_a say_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v break_v the_o commandment_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n whence_o they_o also_o affirm_v as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o observe_v that_o the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n their_o worship_n be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o of_o the_o natural_a fall_v man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n whatever_o his_o profession_n or_o pretence_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v vnconvert_v and_o unregenerate_a yet_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v and_o the_o new_a part_n i_o man_n bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o that_o birth_n and_o man_n in_o union_n therewith_o natural_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o far_o to_o keep_v to_o it_o state_v controversy_n state_v as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v daily_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v §_o ii_o first_o that_o we_o place_v not_o this_o possibility_n in_o man_n be_v own_o will_n
express_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v real_o thus_o answer_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o than_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o always_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n or_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a be_v daily_o blemish_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o blemish_n §_o vi_o four_o this_o doctrine_n render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proof_n iv_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o first_o eph._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v daily_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v be_v esteem_v perfect_a and_o if_o for_o effectuate_a this_o perfection_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v of_o god_n saint_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o render_v the_o ministry_n vseless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o true_a use_v assign_v but_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v these_o minister_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o need_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o do_v not_o they_o render_v their_o own_o work_n needless_a what_o needs_o preach_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o reprove_v of_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v our_o adversary_n be_v exalter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n much_o cry_v up_o their_o usefulness_n and_o perfection_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_n for_o they_o it_o render_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n altogether_o vseless_a see_v themselves_o do_v confess_v they_o ought_v to_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n while_o in_o this_o world_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suppose_v this_o absurdity_n to_o follow_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o so_o much_o if_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o pray_v earnest_o for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_n believe_v it_o attainable_a col_n 4.12_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o &_o 5.23_o etc._n etc._n proof_n five_o §_o vii_o but_o five_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o two_o opposite_a principle_n whereof_o the_o one_o rule_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n together_o darkness_n and_o light_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n inconsistent_a together_o the_o other_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v respective_o leaven_v and_o act_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v account_v either_o as_o reprobate_v or_o justify_v see_v it_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n 17.15_o sight_n prov._n 17.15_o of_o god_n either_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just._n now_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o leaven_v with_o the_o one_o as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v consistent_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o term_v righteous_a though_o he_o be_v daily_o sin_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o great_a abomination_n of_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a since_o they_o say_v the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o god_n child_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o those_o that_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v good_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o repugnant_a than_o this_o to_o common_a reason_n since_o the_o subject_n be_v still_o denominate_v from_o that_o accident_n that_o do_v most_o influence_n it_o as_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a when_o there_o be_v much_o whiteness_n and_o black_a when_o there_o be_v much_o blackness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o when_o there_o be_v more_o vnrighteousness_n in_o a_o man_n than_o righteousness_n that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v denominate_v unrighteous_a than_o righteous_a scripture_n if_o all_o daily_a sin_n where_o be_v the_o righteous_a man_n then_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n then_o sure_o if_o every_o man_n sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o all_o his_o righteous_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o mix_v with_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n more_o vnrighteousness_n than_o righteousness_n and_o so_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v righteous_a no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o wash_v where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o purify_a one_o where_o be_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o unholy_a but_o now_o holy_a that_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o can_v none_o such_o be_v find_v then_o at_o this_o rate_n except_o that_o vnrighteousness_n be_v esteem_v so_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o abomination_n abovementioned_a of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a this_o certain_o land_n in_o that_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o can_v show_v many_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n evil_a consequence_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n ply_v in_o this_o sinful_a doctrine_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a by_o which_o also_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n libertine_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n or_o libertine_n the_o probation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o affirm_v be_v advance_v yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o further_o evidence_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v by_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o viii_o and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o peremptory_a positive_a command_n of_o sect._n two_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v this_o be_v a_o maxim_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n proof_n i_o heart_n natural_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a since_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n keâ—p_v my_o commandment_n now_o that_o this_o be_v thus_o command_v without_o any_o commentary_n or_o consequence_n be_v evident_o apparent_a from_o these_o plain_a testimony_n matth._n 5.48_o 7.21_o john_n 13.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o these_o scripture_n intimate_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o it_o they_o declare_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v purposely_o be_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n they_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o will_v esteem_v themselves_o child_n or_o friend_n of_o god_n while_o they_o do_v otherwise_o second_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n thereof_o
true_a faith_n this_o objection_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o answ._n where_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o faith_n a_o good_a conscience_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n conscience_n a_o good_a and_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v only_o seem_v and_o hypocritical_a the_o man_n have_v be_v better_a without_o it_o than_o with_o it_o neither_o have_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n for_o lose_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v evil._n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o add_v and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o show_v it_o be_v real_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v true_o attain_v a_o good_a conscience_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n far_o less_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v consist_v with_o a_o seem_a false_a and_o hypocritical_a faith_n again_o these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o regret_n clear_o import_n that_o these_o attainment_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o be_v good_a and_o real_a not_o false_a and_o deceitful_a else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v regret_v their_o fall_n from_o they_o and_o so_o he_o say_v positive_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o which_o show_v this_o objection_n be_v very_o frivolous_a second_o they_o allege_v phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o object_n 2_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n answ._n these_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n positive_o contrary_a to_o we_o so_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v upon_o our_o part_n see_v salvation_n be_v no_o otherways_o propose_v there_o but_o upon_o certain_a perform_v salvation_n be_v propose_v upon_o certain_a condition_n by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o as_o have_v be_v above_o prove_v and_o as_o our_o adversary_n also_o acknowledge_v as_o rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o hebr._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o if_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o these_o condition_n it_o will_v manifest_o overturn_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o exhortation_n throughout_o all_o their_o write_n some_o other_o objection_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v solve_v by_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o also_o because_o large_o treat_v of_o by_o other_o i_o omit_v to_o come_v to_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o especical_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n §_o iv_o as_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n i_o observe_v that_o some_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o error_n of_o other_o concern_v reprobation_n and_o affirm_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v notwithstanding_o fall_v short_a in_o sufficient_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o give_v the_o contrary_a party_n a_o occasion_n by_o their_o defect_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o error_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n impossible_a case_n the_o two_o extreme_n some_o run_v into_o by_o assert_v a_o final_a fall_n or_o not_o fall_v from_o grace_n impossible_a as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o err_v that_o affirm_v that_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a and_o save_v grace_n can_v be_v fall_v from_o so_o do_v they_o err_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o deny_v any_o such_o stability_n to_o be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n lie_v the_o truth_n apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o which_o also_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o by_o our_o own_o sensible_a experience_n and_o even_o as_o in_o that_o former_a controversy_n be_v observe_v so_o also_o in_o this_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n will_v ready_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o serious_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o argument_n upon_o both_o hand_n right_o apply_v will_v as_o to_o this_o hold_v good_a and_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o they_o be_v respective_o urge_v against_o the_o two_o opposite_a false_a opinion_n be_v hereby_o easy_o solve_v by_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o argument_n which_o these_o allege_v that_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fall_v away_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n as_o of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o stability_n and_o establishment_n and_o their_o objection_n solve_v by_o this_o concession_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o argument_n allege_v from_o scripture-testimony_n by_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o establishment_n though_o have_v attain_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n thus_o than_o the_o contrary_a battering_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o miss_v the_o truth_n do_v concur_v the_o more_o strong_o to_o establish_v it_o while_o they_o be_v destroy_v each_o other_o but_o lest_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o judge_v it_o always_o possible_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n before_o they_o die_v to_o fall_v away_o i_o shall_v add_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o some_o brief_a consideration_n from_o some_o few_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o v._o and_o first_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o over-confident_a so_o as_o to_o lean_a to_o this_o all_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n to_o all_o to_o foster_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n or_o lie_v down_o in_o security_n as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v this_o condition_n see_v watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n to_o all_o mortal_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o breath_n in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o better_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o daily_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o since_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n there_o be_v no_o man_n while_o he_o sin_v and_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o but_o may_v lawful_o suppose_v himself_o capable_a of_o perish_v hence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n here_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v he_o be_v far_o more_o advance_v in_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n than_o many_o who_o now_o a-days_o too_o presumptuous_o suppose_v they_o can_v fall_v away_o because_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v some_o small_a degree_n of_o true_a grace_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o supposition_n or_o possibility_n of_o his_o be_v a_o castaway_n as_o i_o before_o observe_v as_o a_o inducement_n to_o he_o to_o be_v watchful_a i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n lest_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n holy_a power_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o find_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n therethrough_a over_o sin_n and_o his_o soul_n enemy_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o show_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o condition_n from_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o second_o it_o appear_v such_o a_o away_o a_o a_o condition_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n
the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n it_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o define_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o church_n we_o free_o acknowledge_v church_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o under_o this_o church_n and_o its_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v all_o and_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o people_n they_o be_v though_o outward_o stranger_n and_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o become_v sanctify_v by_o it_o be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n spirit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v call_v from_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n be_v convey_v into_o many_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o life_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n there_o may_v be_v member_n therefore_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n both_o among_o heathen_n church_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v become_v member_n of_o this_o church_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n who_o though_o blind_v in_o something_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o perhaps_o burden_a with_o the_o superstition_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ingross_v yet_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_o aim_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o iniquity_n and_o love_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a touch_v of_o this_o holy_a light_n in_o their_o soul_n inlve_v and_o quicken_v thereby_o secret_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o therethrough_a become_v true_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n now_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v in_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o god_n never_o want_v some_o such_o witness_n for_o he_o though_o many_o time_n slight_v and_o not_o much_o observe_v by_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n though_o still_o in_o be_v have_v be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o come_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o say_v the_o scripture_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o then_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n yea_o and_o not_o observe_v even_o by_o some_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v there_o notwithstanding_o many_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o god_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o the_o be_v of_o a_o remnant_n in_o his_o day_n §_o iii_o second_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n gather_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o through_o their_o heart_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n inform_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n gather_v fellowship_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o joint-testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v through_o this_o fellowship_n as_o one_o family_n and_o household_n in_o certain_a respect_n do_v each_o of_o they_o watch_v over_o teach_v instruct_v and_o care_v for_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o attainment_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v divers_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a interruption_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v §_o iv_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n how_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o inward_a call_v of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o be_v leaven_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v vnrighteousness_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n of_o our_o own_o first_o fall_v nature_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o history_n god_n not_o have_v please_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a so_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v iniquity_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a gather_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a where_o god_n afford_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v present_v and_o reveal_v the_o sum_n whereof_o have_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v already_o prove_v §_o v._o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o devil_n profession_n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o empty_a profession_n that_o work_v and_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n however_o holy_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o be_v initiate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o again_o that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o unholy_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o put_v light_n for_o
and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inquire_v how_o he_o come_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o ignorant_a old_a man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o he_o can_v still_o give_v word_n for_o word_n but_o there_o come_v from_o the_o old_a man_n that_o virtue_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v this_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n wherewith_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v furnish_v and_o for_o which_o they_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o aristotle_n as_o to_o natural_a logic_n useful_a logic_n natural_a logic_n useful_a by_o which_o rational_a man_n without_o that_o art_n and_o rule_n or_o sophistical_a learning_n deduce_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n out_o of_o true_a proposition_n which_o scarce_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n want_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v sometime_o use_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o also_o may_v serve_v without_o that_o dialectical_a art_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a needful_a 3._o ethic_n or_o the_o manner-rule_n to_o christian_n not_o needful_a or_o ethic_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v much_o better_o instruct_v the_o truth_n the_o 4._o physics_n and_o the_o metaphysic_n make_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n physical_a and_o metaphysical_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o art_n of_o medicine_n and_o the_o mathematics_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o well_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a for_o christian_a minister_n and_o what_o hurtful_a thus_o exhort_v the_o colossian_n col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n timothy_n he_o write_v also_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v heathenize_v iii_o the_o learned_a school-divinity_n obnoxious_a a_o monster_n a_o letter-knowledge_n heathenize_v §_o xxi_o the_o three_o and_o main_a part_n of_o their_o literature_n be_v school-divinity_n a_o monster_n make_v up_o betwixt_o some_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o heathenish_a term_n and_o maxim_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n christianize_v or_o rather_o the_o literal_a external_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n heathenize_v it_o be_v man_n in_o his_o first_o fall_v natural_a state_n with_o his_o devilish_a wisdom_n please_v himself_o with_o some_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o his_o own_o serpentine_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n because_o he_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n too_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o so_o despise_v that_o simplicity_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v himself_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o his_o monstrous_a birth_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n darken_n obscure_v and_o vail_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o his_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o make_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o despicable_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o multiply_v a_o thousand_o hard_a and_o needless_a question_n and_o endless_a contention_n and_o debate_n all_o which_o whoso_o perfect_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v but_o ten_o time_n more_o in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o proud_a of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o receive_v understand_v or_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o naked_a simplicity_n because_o he_o be_v full_a learned_a rich_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v most_o skilled_a in_o it_o wear_v out_o their_o day_n and_o spend_v their_o precious_a time_n about_o the_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a question_n they_o have_v feign_v and_o invent_v concern_v it_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n call_v it_o a_o twofold_n discipline_n as_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o centauri_n partly_o proceed_v from_o divine_a say_n partly_o from_o philosophical_a reason_n a_o thousand_o of_o their_o question_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o many_o more_o of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v upon_o jangle_n it_o be_v needless_a question_n and_o endless_a jangle_n but_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v in_o endless_a jangle_n about_o they_o the_o volume_n that_o have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o a_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a age_n though_o he_o live_v very_o old_a can_v scarce_o read_v and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o all_o he_o have_v but_o wrought_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o vexation_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n than_o he_o have_v before_o these_o certain_o be_v the_o word_n multiply_v without_o knowledge_n by_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v darken_v job_n 38.2_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o text_n of_o all_o this_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o their_o voluminous_a debate_n arise_v but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a upright_a heart_n may_v learn_v more_o in_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o read_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o volume_n which_o by_o fill_v his_o head_n with_o many_o needless_a imagination_n may_v well_o stagger_v his_o faith_n but_o never_o confirm_v it_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o most_o to_o it_o be_v most_o capable_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n who_o by_o his_o learning_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n write_v so_o many_o volume_n and_o in_o they_o so_o many_o error_n as_o very_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n schism_n whereby_o arrius_n fall_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n also_o arrius_n lead_v by_o this_o curiosity_n and_o humane_a scrutiny_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n methinks_v the_o simplicity_n plainness_n and_o brevity_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n for_o such_o a_o science_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v honest_a plain_a illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n now_o than_o with_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o scholastic_a stuff_n which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o john_n ever_o think_v of_o §_o xxii_o but_o this_o invention_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v the_o apostasy_n consequence_n the_o apostasy_n and_o its_o dangerous_a consequence_n have_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o thereby_o he_o at_o first_o spoil_v the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o heathenish_a learning_n which_o occasion_v such_o uncertainty_n even_o among_o those_o call_v father_n why_o many_o of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o contradict_v each_o other_o but_o themselves_o also_o and_o why_o and_o such_o debate_n that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mixture_n do_v not_o only_o frequent_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o themselves_o also_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostasy_n grow_v great_a he_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v the_o truth_n with_o this_o veil_n of_o darkness_n whole_o shut_v out_o people_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o learned_a so_o account_v busy_v themselves_o with_o idle_a and_o needless_a question_n while_o the_o weighty_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v go_v into_o desuetude_n now_o though_o the_o gross_a of_o these_o abuse_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o protestant_n yet_o the_o evil_a root_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o uphold_v and_o upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n that_o this_o science_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o deem_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n for_o while_o the_o pure_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a man_n be_v fall_v earthly_a wisdom_n be_v uphold_v and_o so_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o work_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n those_o that_o write_v they_o be_v in_o by_o which_o they_o be_v only_o right_o understand_v and_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o
can_v best_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o for_o god_n have_v show_v we_o this_o corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o call_v we_o out_o from_o it_o and_o gather_v we_o unto_o his_o own_o power_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o nor_o hear_v these_o antichristian_a hireling_n neither_o yet_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n or_o feed_v they_o o_o what_o malice_n envy_n and_o fury_n have_v this_o raise_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o we_o that_o though_o we_o get_v none_o of_o their_o ware_n neither_o will_v buy_v they_o as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o will_v they_o force_v we_o to_o give_v they_o money_n and_o because_o we_o can_v for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v it_o our_o suffering_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v unutterable_a yea_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o inhumanity_n use_v against_o we_o will_v make_v no_o small_a history_n these_o avaritious_a hireling_n have_v come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n that_o several_a poor_a labour_a man_n have_v be_v carry_v hundred_o of_o mile_n from_o their_o own_o dwelling_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n some_o two_o some_o three_o yea_o some_o seven_o year_n together_o for_o the_o value_n of_o one_o pound_n sterling_a and_o less_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o poor_a widow_n that_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o her_o goose_n prison_n goose_n a_o widow_n for_o the_o tithe_n of_o goose_n about_o four_o year_n in_o prison_n which_o amount_v not_o to_o five_o shilling_n be_v about_o four_o year_n keep_v in_o prison_n thirty_o mile_n from_o her_o house_n yea_o they_o by_o violence_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v plunder_v of_o man_n good_n the_o hundredfold_a and_o prejudice_v much_o more_o yea_o hundred_o have_v hereby_o spill_v their_o innocent_a blood_n by_o die_v in_o the_o filthy_a noisome_a hole_n and_o prison_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o enrage_a &c_n some_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o nasty_a holes_n some_o wound_v by_o the_o priest_n &c_n &c_n that_o good_n thus_o ravish_v can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o they_o must_v also_o satisfy_v their_o fury_n by_o beat_v knock_v and_o wound_v with_o their_o hand_n innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o refuse_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o only_a way_n then_o sound_o to_o reform_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o stint_a and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o stipend_n and_o see_v those_o revenue_n be_v ancient_o give_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o public_a treasure_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n may_v be_v great_o benefit_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o may_v supply_v for_o these_o public_a taxation_n and_o imposition_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v ease_n themselves_o of_o they_o and_o whoever_o call_v or_o appoint_v teacher_n to_o themselves_o stipend_n whoso_o heap_n teacher_n to_o themselves_o let_v they_o provide_v their_o stipend_n let_v they_o according_o entertain_v they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o ministry_n will_v no_o doubt_n provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o law_n to_o force_v a_o hire_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o send_v they_o will_v take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o they_o also_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n will_v therewith_o be_v content_a adversary_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o adversary_n §_o xxxiii_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o be_v in_o all_o its_o part_n like_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o plead_v for_o as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o its_o part_n differ_v from_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n testify_v against_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o brief_o illustrate_v call_n 1._o the_o true_a minister_n call_n 1._o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 10._o verse_n 1.5_o eph._n 4.11_o heb._n 5.4_o 1._o but_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n our_o opposer_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o lead_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o reckon_v necessary_a but_o who_o be_v call_v send_v forth_o and_o ordain_v by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n such_o be_v of_o old_a the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n jer._n 14.14_o 15._o item_n chap._n 23.21_o and_o 27.15_o guide_v 2._o true_a minister_n guide_v 2._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o so_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o gracious_a man_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o needful_a qualification_n and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a minister_n according_a to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v ungodly_a unholy_a and_o profligate_v man_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o mic._n 3.5_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o work_n 3._o true_a minister_n work_n 3._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o act_v move_v and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v move_v under-propped_n assist_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n receive_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o act._n 2.4_o matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luk._n 12._o v._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v not_o for_o nor_o expect_v nor_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o act_n and_o move_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o steal_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o so_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v jer._n 23.30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.18_o judas_n 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a humility_n true_a minister_n humility_n contend_v not_o for_o precedency_n and_o priority_n but_o rather_o strive_v to_o prefer_v one_o another_o and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n neither_o desire_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o garment_n and_o large_a phylactery_n nor_o seek_v the_o greeting_n in_o the_o market-place_n nor_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n nor_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 20.25_o 26_o 27._o 4._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o claim_v precedency_n over_o one_o another_o affect_v and_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a matth._n 23.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v free_o receive_v gift_n true_a minister_n free_a gift_n free_o give_v
they_o do_v in_o the_o two_o place_n above-cited_n alleg._n two_o second_o they_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o water-baptism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n and_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v differ_v how_o teach_v and_o baptise_v differ_v i_o say_v nay_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o teach_v or_o inform_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o import_v a_o reach_v to_o and_o melt_v the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n inform_v beside_o we_o find_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v put_v together_o without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o needless_a tautology_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n than_o teach_v and_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n alleg._n iii_o three_o they_o say_v baptism_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o answer_v baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o wrought_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v instrumental_o do_v by_o man_n fit_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v instrument_n the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n ascribe_v to_o godly_a man_n as_o instrument_n that_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v express_v as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.11_o speak_v of_o his_o impart_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o yet_o to_o beget_v people_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o of_o men._n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o ascribe_v it_o to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o since_o paul_n commission_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n though_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o christ_n cooperate_a by_o his_o grace_n so_o may_v also_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v as_o performable_a by_o man_n as_o the_o instrument_n though_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v needful_a to_o concur_v thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n alleg._n iv_o last_o they_o say_v that_o since_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o water-baptism_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v here_o of_o water-baptism_n then_o that_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v answ._n but_o see_v that_o be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a nothing_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v gather_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o free_o confess_v do_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n presence_n abide_v with_o his_o child_n object_n iii_o §_o ix_o three_o they_o object_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o they_o say_v do_v always_o administer_v water-baptism_n to_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o also_o they_o further_o urge_v that_o of_o matth._n 28._o to_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o water_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o in_o baptise_v they_o use_v water_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o walk_v without_o a_o commission_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v deny_v for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o judge_v that_o he_o convert_v only_o these_o few_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o he_o say_v he_o baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a apostolic_a practice_n which_o he_o that_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o declare_v he_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o rejoice_v he_o be_v so_o little_a in_o but_o further_a the_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n practise_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o evince_v baptise_a how_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a that_o they_o understand_v matth._n 28._o of_o water-baptism_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o though_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n or_o that_o they_o mistake_v that_o place_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o medium_fw-la bring_v that_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o to_o the_o other_o insinuate_v absurdity_n that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o a_o commission_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o permission_n as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o because_o the_o people_n nurse_v up_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n can_v not_o be_v wean_v whole_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o use_v other_o thing_n as_o circumcision_n and_o legal_a purification_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o length_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n concern_v the_o supper_n but_o if_o from_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n bid_v they_o baptize_v object_n object_n and_o they_o afterward_o in_o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v judge_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o according_o practise_v it_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o for_o a_o season_n they_o do_v so_o far_o mistake_v it_o answ._n as_o to_o judge_v that_o water_n belong_v to_o that_o baptism_n which_o however_o i_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o grant_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o great_a absurdity_n will_v thence_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v mistake_v that_o commission_n as_o to_o a_o main_a part_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n as_o where_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n since_o some_o time_n after_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n yea_o peter_n himself_o scruple_v it_o until_o by_o a_o vision_n constrain_v thereunto_o for_o which_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n until_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v judge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n now_o if_o the_o education_n of_o the_o apostle_n gentile_n the_o apostle_n do_v scruple_n the_o teach_v the_o gentile_n as_o jew_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v so_o far_o influence_n they_o that_o even_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v nor_o admit_v of_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o gentile_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o what_o further_a absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o through_o the_o like_a mistake_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v so_o much_o prize_v there_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o also_o take_v christ_n baptism_n intend_v by_o he_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n and_o according_o practise_v it_o for_o a_o season_n it_o suffice_v we_o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o mistake_v though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o they_o do_v not_o always_o remain_v under_o that_o mistake_n else_o peter_n will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o the_o baptism_n which_o now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o certain_o water-baptism_n be_v but_o further_o they_o urge_v much_o peter_n baptise_v cornelius_n in_o which_o they_o press_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o water-baptism_n be_v use_v even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v positive_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v act_v 10.47_o 48._o but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o infer_v water-baptism_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o peter_n baptise_v some_o with_o water_n make_v it_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n for_o first_o all_o that_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o be_v that_o peter_n at_o that_o
paint_a bread_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o bread_n can_v satisfy_v the_o natural_a taste_n and_o appetite_n hungry_a a_o discourse_n of_o bread_n satisfy_v not_o the_o hungry_a no_o more_o can_v the_o scripture-word_n satisfy_v the_o taste_n and_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testmament_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o this_o place_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n we_o grant_v but_o deny_v their_o consequence_n which_o be_v mere_o beg_v without_o a_o proof_n they_o confess_v pag._n 90._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a every_o way_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o cause_n very_o well_o enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a argument_n objective_a inward_a revelation_n both_o effective_a and_o objective_a for_o among_o other_o cause_n divine_a inspiration_n be_v a_o main_a for_o indeed_o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o objective_a revelation_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o only_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v objective_n whereas_o we_o say_v it_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v both_o enlighten_v we_o and_o warm_v we_o but_o deny_v that_o either_o that_o light_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v objective_n to_o our_o discern_a or_o perceptible_a by_o themselves_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o as_o ridiculous_a be_v their_o conceit_n of_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mere_o effective_a and_o not_o objective_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o deny_v not_o although_o the_o name_n be_v give_v at_o time_n to_o other_o write_n nor_o do_v this_o refute_v g._n k._n his_o translation_n of_o that_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o syriack_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o scriptura_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la utilitas_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v profit_n controvert_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n controvert_v but_o their_o reason_n from_o the_o conjunction_n be_v be_v both_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v render_v thus_o all_n scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v and_o profitable_a be_v no_o more_o nonsense_n than_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o conjunction_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la as_o in_o that_o place_n joh._n 8.25_o where_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o beginning_n or_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o which_o and_o also_o and_o or_o also_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o now_o if_o the_o conjunction_n be_v render_v not_o this_o place_n nonsense_n no_o more_o do_v it_o render_v that_o in_o timothy_n but_o the_o student_n ignorance_n render_v they_o rather_o blasphemer_n and_o their_o argument_n blasphemous_a against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n moreover_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n as_o to_o say_v even_o true_o indeed_o as_o both_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o joh._n 8.25_o and_o schrevelius_n in_o his_o greek_a lexicon_n do_v render_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n have_v good_a sense_n all_o scripture_n or_o write_v give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v even_o or_o indeed_o profitable_a and_o whereas_o they_o say_v none_o but_o a_o quaker_n or_o jesuit_n will_v so_o interpret_v the_o place_n they_o declare_v their_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n for_o william_n tindall_n that_o famous_a protestant_a martyr_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o which_o the_o papist_n burn_v he_o do_v translate_v it_o as_o g._n k._n do_v who_o we_o think_v the_o student_n dare_v not_o accuse_v as_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o hold_v divers_a of_o our_o principle_n condemn_v by_o the_o student_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v as_o for_o we_o we_o bless_v the_o lord_n reprehend_v unprofitable_a nicety_n of_o the_o letter-monger_n reprehend_v our_o faith_n stand_v not_o on_o such_o a_o small_a nicety_n as_o the_o want_n of_o a_o be_v or_o the_o redundancy_n of_o a_o be_v let_v they_o look_v to_o that_o who_o faith_n know_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o letter_n it_o do_v nothing_o hurt_v our_o faith_n nor_o lessen_v the_o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o if_o peradventure_o a_o be_v have_v be_v lose_v or_o a_o be_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n since_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v lose_v this_o we_o know_v and_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v profit_v any_o man_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a and_o which_o our_o adversary_n grant_v at_o least_o to_o be_v effective_a and_o if_o they_o make_v one_o exception_n why_o may_v not_o we_o make_v another_o or_o if_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a one_o way_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a another_o way_n but_o then_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a at_o all_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o kind_a we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o profitable_a the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la materialis_fw-la i._n e_o as_o the_o material_a object_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o historical_a truth_n and_o divers_a other_o dogmatical_a and_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o perhaps_o we_o will_v not_o have_v know_v without_o the_o scripture_n although_o we_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o as_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o man_n now_o have_v it_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la remoti_fw-la &_o secundarii_fw-la i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o a_o remote_a and_o secondary_a object_n and_o rule_n even_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o testimony_n of_o life_n and_o experience_n which_o may_v be_v know_v without_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n and_o help_n even_o in_o that_o case_n as_o a_o card_n or_o map_n of_o a_o land_n be_v unto_o a_o traveller_n that_o travel_n through_o the_o land_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o high_a way_n who_o will_v not_o throw_v away_o his_o card_n possession_n the_o map_n compare_v with_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n because_o he_o see_v the_o land_n itself_o but_o will_v both_o delight_n and_o profit_n himself_o to_o compare_v they_o both_o together_o other_o great_a and_o weighty_a uses_n we_o can_v give_v but_o these_o suffice_v to_o serve_v as_o instance_n against_o their_o weak_a and_o sorry_a argumentation_n their_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o of_o which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v and_o although_o this_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n here_o they_o mere_o beg_v and_o prove_v not_o but_o 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_a law_n as_o that_o cite_v by_o they_o rom._n 2.12_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o secondary_a law_n or_o rule_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o it_o man_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o not_o by_o they_o only_o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o shall_v these_o also_o who_o have_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v judge_v by_o both_o and_o consequent_o their_o damnation_n shall_v be_v great_a section_n v._n of_o worship_n be_v a_o answer_n unto_o their_o three_o section_n concern_v inspiration_n to_o duty_n in_o their_o state_v the_o controversy_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o gross_o prevaricate_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o where_o they_o say_v n._n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o about_o duty_n on_o the_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la the_o act_n of_o prayer_n acceptable_a prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n not_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n as_o separate_v from_o the_o right_a manner_n viz._n sincerity_n and_o truth_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o prayer_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o right_a manner_n viz._n sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o say_v god_n require_v man_n to_o
how_o they_o refute_v this_o distinction_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a inspiration_n or_o influence_n first_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n out_o of_o scripture_n a_o learned_a refutation_n indeed_o and_o like_a unto_o their_o old_a way_n of_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o can_v disprove_v may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o suffice_v we_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o particular_a inspiration_n general_n or_o particular_a and_o the_o rather_o since_o we_o be_v defendant_n second_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o general_a inspiration_n can_v not_o put_v we_o out_o to_o any_o particular_a thing_n say_v they_o answer_v if_o by_o put_v we_o out_o they_o mean_v determine_v we_o insuperable_o or_o irresistible_o thereunto_o we_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n three_o they_o will_v always_o leave_v we_o undetermined_a answer_n nor_o be_v this_o absurd_a for_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v permissive_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o freedom_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v they_o or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o we_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o determine_v we_o as_o to_o the_o partiticular_a act_n but_o may_v determine_v ourselves_o be_v free_a agent_n although_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o act_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v in_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n pag._n 100_o they_o be_v no_o less_o unsuccessful_a in_o manage_v their_o other_o argument_n in_o compare_v inward_a duty_n with_o outward_a for_o whereas_o they_o allege_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o minor_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v about_o inward_a duty_n without_o a_o previous_a sensible_a inspiration_n there_o will_v be_v a_o progressus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o an-answered_n above_o in_o the_o dispute_n that_o as_o to_o that_o inward_a duty_n of_o wait_v we_o can_v suppose_v that_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n can_v be_v want_v and_o this_o we_o say_v still_o we_o mean_v to_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v faithful_o improve_v his_o influence_n as_o for_o other_o duty_n unfaithfulness_n want_v influence_n to_o duty_n if_o they_o want_v influence_n either_o to_o inward_a or_o outward_a duty_n the_o cause_n be_v their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o so_o the_o way_n to_o have_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o answer_v god_n call_n who_o do_v oft_o invite_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v all_o inward_a duty_n as_o meditation_n in_o many_o case_n upon_o particular_a subject_n we_o deny_v that_o even_o true_a christian_n have_v always_o particular_a inspiration_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o assert_v they_o now_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o refute_v the_o distinction_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a inspiration_n first_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o general_n inspiration_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o but_o that_o they_o have_v show_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_a second_o suppose_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o general_n will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o particular_a inward_a duty_n of_o wait_a desire_v but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o no_o wise_a but_o mere_o affirm_v it_o only_o they_o confound_v wait_v desire_v and_o meditate_v together_o whereas_o meditate_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o sometime_o yea_o ofttimes_o require_v a_o special_a inspiration_n three_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o the_o quaker_n prove_v alike_o as_o to_o outward_a and_o inward_a duty_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o some_o outward_a duty_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o other_o false_a as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o outward_a conversation_n be_v a_o continual_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o influence_n thereunto_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a influence_n preach_v and_o pray_v audible_o be_v from_o a_o particular_a influence_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n with_o audible_a word_n be_v not_o a_o continual_a duty_n nor_o yet_o a_o general_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o always_o a_o influence_n to_o assist_v thereunto_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o by_o a_o general_n influence_n or_o inspiration_n we_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o influence_n as_o serve_v in_o general_a for_o all_o ordinary_a action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v general_o perform_v in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n as_o the_o same_o spiritual_a influence_n that_o suffice_v i_o to_o eat_v in_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n suffice_v i_o also_o to_o blow_n or_o do_v any_o other_o mechanical_a work_n but_o the_o same_o do_v not_o suffice_v i_o to_o preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n otherwise_o any_o ordinary_a christian_n may_v do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o particular_a require_v a_o superadd_v spiritual_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n we_o prove_v thus_o if_o man_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n to_o preach_v or_o pray_v vocal_o then_o the_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o be_v a_o distinct_a superadded_a influence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o maxim_n quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la absque_fw-la alio_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o the_o two_o be_v real_o distinguish_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n but_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v not_o a_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o in_o the_o church_n this_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v 2._o even_o a_o true_a gospel-minister_n may_v at_o time_n want_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o want_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v distinct_a the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3.15_o silence_n ezekiel_n sit_v seven_o day_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o silence_n 16._o who_o sit_v seven_o day_n with_o the_o elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n until_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o ezra_n sit_v silent_a till_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n etc._n and_o ezra_n sit_v silent_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v ezra_n 9.5_o also_o paul_n desire_v the_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o which_o clear_o import_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n although_o at_o all_o time_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n and_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o lip_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o apostle_n a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o this_o signify_v a_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o nor_o permanent_a or_o perpetual_a with_o they_o who_o have_v it_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v his_o tongue_n even_o from_o good_a until_o the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n psal._n 39.3_o yea_o what_o signify_v the_o coal_n wherewith_o isaiah_n his_o mouth_n be_v touch_v but_o a_o inspiration_n or_o influence_n of_o life_n superad_v unto_o that_o general_n influence_n which_o he_o have_v before_o now_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o man_n in_o a_o extra-ordinary_a way_n as_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o be_v now_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n that_o general_a influence_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o particular_a influence_n give_v to_o holy_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o cease_v inspiration_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o not_o cease_v be_v
treatise_n so_o from_o this_o 55_o page_n we_o have_v he_o not_o upon_o this_o matter_n until_o page_n 61_o where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o citation_n out_o of_o several_a protestant_a confession_n and_o calvin_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o favour_v i_o giving_z most_o disingenuous_o as_o one_o reason_n because_o they_o express_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o thereby_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o if_o this_o be_v say_v by_o all_o of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o say_v by_o the_o westminster-divines_a of_o who_o i_o particular_o observe_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o clear_o as_o the_o other_o the_o french_a confession_n say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o belgic_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o calvin_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v inward_o teach_v we_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o god_n but_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o there_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n it_o teach_v we_o of_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o distinct_a and_o separate_a albeit_o all_o the_o thing_n teach_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o here_o be_v not_o else_o because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o by_o a_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n which_o j._n b._n may_v teach_v another_o man_n in_o holland_n therefore_o that_o jesuit_n and_o j._n b._n be_v not_o distinct_a and_o separate_a be_v these_o good_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o these_o be_v any_o better_a by_o which_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a page_n 62._o and_o 63._o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o amount_n to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o evident_a character_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v as_o manifest_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v its_o shine_a to_o a_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v spirit_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n but_o a_o revelation_n or_o open_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n from_o off_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v these_o character_n of_o divinity_n and_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o any_o inward_a immediate_a revelation_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o these_o book_n proceed_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o quaker_n now_o whether_o these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o last_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v but_o further_a it_o be_v like_o the_o man_n have_v not_o be_v aware_a into_o what_o inextricable_a difficulty_n he_o have_v run_v himself_o by_o his_o reason_v here_o for_o if_o this_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a to_o perceive_v these_o divine_a character_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o natural_a eye_n be_v needful_a to_o see_v the_o outward_a sun_n then_o the_o character_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v thus_o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o have_v a_o well-disposed_n intellect_n and_o thus_o recur_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o absurdity_n he_o will_v urge_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o former_a chapter_n for_o say_v that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v evident_a to_o a_o well-disposed_n intellect_n for_o it_o may_v be_v query_v whether_o all_o have_v this_o well_o dispose_v intellect_n their_o eye_n thus_o open_v if_o yea_o than_o all_o man_n have_v subjective_a revelation_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o account_v this_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thence_o deny_v it_o in_o confess_v pag._n 63._o that_o some_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v it_o not_o and_o then_o again_o the_o question_n recur_v how_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v he_o see_v it_o blind_a some_o imagine_v they_o see_v when_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o this_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n and_o that_o be_v to_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o since_o as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o fancy_n which_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v over_o and_o over_o again_o how_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o abuse_v by_o his_o fancy_n in_o imagine_v he_o see_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o query_n since_o some_o and_o even_o westminster-confession_n even_o the_o examiner_n of_o the_o westminster-confession_n protestant_n have_v affirm_v book_n deny_v by_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o esdras_n and_o to_o have_v these_o divine_a character_n and_o lutheran_n and_o some_o lutheran_n other_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o have_v these_o character_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n which_o he_o say_v have_v it_o how_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o deceive_v and_o not_o he_o so_o that_o he_o must_v either_o confess_v all_o his_o former_a reason_n as_o also_o here_o pag._n 83.86_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o he_o say_v here_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o better_a certainty_n nor_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n verity_n to_o give_v he_o back_o his_o own_o dirty_a example_n he_o throw_v at_o i_o pag._n 64._o than_o for_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n and_o thus_o be_v dispatch_v also_o doctrine_n j._n b._n bring_v his_o own_o author_n in_o for_o devilish_a doctrine_n what_o he_o say_v p._n 66._o n._n 18._o where_o he_o confess_v some_o approve_a book_n which_o other_o reject_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 86._o and_o 87._o that_o sad_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n what_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v invent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o new_a revelation_n of_o which_o after_o he_o give_v a_o list_n since_o the_o same_o sad_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n what_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o in_o his_o own_o account_n those_o of_o the_o socinian_o arminian_o antinomian_o and_o present_a english_a anabaptist_n to_o wit_n his_o author_n hicks_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o yet_o what_o will_v more_o follow_v from_o the_o one_o against_o the_o spirit_n be_v revelation_n now_o than_o from_o the_o other_o against_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o 3._o like_o to_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n pag._n 87._o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o book_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o for_o i_o have_v propose_v this_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n since_o they_o judge_v examine_v j._n b_n proof_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n examine_v all_o such_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o this_o instead_o of_o offer_v any_o scripture-proof_n he_o say_v they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o divine_a light_n the_o weakness_n of_o which_o be_v above_o observe_v and_o then_o he_o bring_v two_o example_n one_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n another_o of_o a_o man_n writing_n ten_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o example_n be_v poor_a argument_n especial_o to_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n when_o not_o one_o scripture_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o by_o such_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n neither_o will_v his_o example_n do_v for_o if_o in_o a_o nation_n one_o part_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o allege_v spurious_a act_n not_o make_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o some_o print_v and_o record_v with_o the_o right_n as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o write_a act_n can_v never_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o either_o these_o legislator_n if_o alive_a or_o a_o new_a parliament_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o legislative_a power_n with_o those_o that_o make_v the_o former_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v
answer_v his_o first_o be_v from_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16.31_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n than_o what_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o consequence_n will_v not_o nor_o do_v follow_v nor_o be_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o first_o prove_v that_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v less_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v than_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o rest_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v before_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o place_n next_o this_o parable_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v they_o their_o hypocrisy_n who_o albeit_o they_o deceitful_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_n and_o follow_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o do_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o real_o hear_v they_o else_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o clear_o write_v since_o he_o also_o do_v as_o great_a and_o convince_v miracle_n before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 68_o n._n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v without_o and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o where_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n because_o of_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o cavil_v in_o the_o former_a section_n yet_o since_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o resolve_n in_o his_o suppose_n i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o after_o conclude_v the_o whole_a fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n and_o that_o be_v some_o rule_n for_o to_o say_v i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n because_o the_o write_a be_v not_o the_o primary_n be_v a_o wild_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n be_v mere_o superfluous_a since_o that_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o not_o the_o primary_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unless_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a one_o conclude_v nothing_o and_o be_v against_o i_o to_o no_o purpose_n answer_v ii_o their_o make_a wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n answer_v ¶_o 7._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o where_o he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a where_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v his_o pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o so_o frequent_o pervert_v i_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a but_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v contribute_v in_o its_o kind_a and_o order_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n no_o more_o than_o though_o j._n b._n will_v affirm_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o to_o perfection_n that_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o primary_n and_o chief_a rule_n thus_o be_v answer_v that_o of_o john_n 20.31_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o he_o p._n 74._o for_o his_o book_n be_v also_o write_v for_o that_o end_n yet_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o how_o he_o thence_o infer_v they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n he_o must_v inform_v we_o the_o next_o time_n since_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v it_o now_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v those_o place_n where_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o p._n 74_o 77_o and_o 82._o where_o he_o have_v again_o the_o forementioned_a perversion_n and_o ennumerate_v the_o particular_a use_v apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n as_o want_v nothing_o now_o i_o deny_v not_o can_fw-mi perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o j._n b._n to_o make_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n or_o can_fw-mi that_o every_o book_n as_o well_o as_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a as_o to_o its_o end_n that_o be_v so_o far_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o its_o author_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o place_n will_v not_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n either_o as_o the_o primary_n only_o or_o adequate_a that_o be_v entire_a rule_n else_o all_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o so_o write_v must_v be_v deny_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o his_o use_v 2_o cor._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o testament_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o testament_n be_v write_v afterward_o and_o thus_o be_v also_o answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o psal._n 19.7_o pag._n 74_o and_o 79._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a import_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v perfection_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o in_o the_o second_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o question_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o without_o render_v all_o the_o scripture_n write_v afterward_o no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o canon_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term._n as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n p._n 70._o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v my_o reason_n before_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o thence_o argue_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a manner_n albeit_o very_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n ¶_o 8._o next_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v my_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n but_o how_o he_o remove_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o first_o he_o observe_v p._n 71._o where_o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o isa_n 8.20_o usual_o bring_v by_o they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testiny_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v ere_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v for_o it_o he_o answer_v as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a proof_n reader_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o know_v by_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o outward_a sometime_o the_o inward_a and_o thousand_o more_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convince_v testimony_n j._n b_n goodly_a proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o will_v need_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o this_o of_o he_o ere_o we_o change_v our_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o
principal_o than_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o rail_a and_o rove_a and_o a_o contradict_a what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a these_o but_o this_o cavil_v often_o repeat_v before_o i_o do_v answer_n above_o the_o like_a he_o judge_v my_o argue_n therefrom_o that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a law_n so_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o word_n within_o but_o here_o his_o base_a disingenuity_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v leftâ—out_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v the_o better_a the_o difficulty_n he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o afterward_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o prove_v more_o than_o i_o ought_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a rule_n who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_n thing_n ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n within_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n exclude_v thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o that_o still_o to_o own_v it_o as_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v my_o foot_n here_o be_v easy_o rid_v and_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o so_o fast_o as_o he_o fancy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o alternative_a the_o consequence_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinate_a for_o albeit_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o principal_a to_o they_o than_o now_o to_o we_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a to_o they_o or_o then_o more_o principal_a than_o what_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_a under_o the_o law_n yea_o more_o frequent_a than_o now_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o my_o say_n so_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o consequence_n he_o reject_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o spurious_a but_o for_o that_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n else_o want_v a_o proof_n and_o then_o because_o he_o can_v come_v off_o better_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o gross_a perversion_n and_o falsehood_n say_v it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n idâ—est_n the_o outward_a law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v revelation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v i_o as_o i_o utter_o renounce_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o mark_v it_o but_o he_o know_v its_o like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a rule_n scripture_n to_o be_v search_v make_v they_o not_o the_o primary_n rule_n next_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.39_o do_v evince_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n because_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o they_o much_o more_o private_a enthusiasm_n but_o who_o deny_v that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n second_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v less_o a_o rule_n to_o they_o or_o less_o bind_v and_o oblige_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v less_o then_o he_o overturn_v all_o his_o own_o tedious_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v p._n 84._o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o need_n of_o a_o new_a obligation_n and_o likewise_o he_o must_v show_v we_o how_o these_o say_n come_v to_o be_v as_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o acquire_v great_a authority_n after_o christ_n speak_v they_o than_o they_o have_v then_o or_o why_o they_o want_v then_o that_o authority_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o speak_v by_o christ_n then_o his_o proof_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o for_o answer_v very_o magisterial_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v and_o search_v you_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o he_o make_v no_o bound_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n tell_v tolet_n and_o maldonat_n say_v it_o be_v so_o take_v by_o all_o the_o father_n except_o cyrill_v and_o what_o then_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o author_n write_n he_o must_v give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o and_o let_v he_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o i_o must_v have_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o he_o will_v conclude_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 1._o v._n 25._o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n heart_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n the_o royal_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v yet_o by_o he_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o do_v by_o what_o he_o cit_v chap._n 2.8_o by_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o yea_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n scarce_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o suit_n the_o place_n much_o better_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o also_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o not_o that_o write_a in_o the_o heart_n chap._n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v next_o scripture_n beroean_n commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o beroean_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v paul_n testimony_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n then_o their_o use_v or_o his_o commend_v they_o for_o use_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n yea_o more_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o doctrine_n they_o try_v by_o it_o in_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o n._n 28._o he_o but_o fight_n with_o his_o shadow_n for_o i_o never_o say_v they_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v thing_n which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o truth_n that_o man_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o athenian_n be_v discover_v to_o any_o by_o mere_a nature_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o he_o conclude_v this_o also_o withh_v a_o gross_a lie_n say_v i_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen-poet_n which_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o my_o word_n neither_o have_v or_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o ¶_o 9_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v of_o many_o
thing_n nor_o have_v any_o rule_n for_o they_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a or_o only_a rule_n for_o that_o he_o apprehend_v no_o rational_a man_n will_v think_v needful_a to_o a_o complete_a rule_n why_o because_o general_a rule_n be_v enough_o and_o thence_o he_o think_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o new_a particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o act_n and_o word_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n these_o act_n as_o simple_o consider_v be_v natural_a and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o to_o spiritual_a act_n natural_a spiritual_a act_n and_o motion_n distinguish_v from_o natural_a relate_v to_o faith_n and_o my_o immediate_a service_n towards_o god_n i_o need_v a_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o i_o need_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o natural_a acts._n if_o he_o say_v these_o natural_a act_n under_o some_o circumstance_n may_v be_v sin_n or_o duty_n i_o confess_v than_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a for_o if_o i_o be_v sit_v sleep_a or_o eat_v in_o one_o place_n when_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o another_o i_o do_v sin_n but_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n give_v i_o a_o rule_n here_o all_o that_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o p._n 76_o and_o 77._o resolve_n into_o this_o that_o all_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v solve_v apply_v the_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o true_o make_v this_o application_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o own_o often-repeated_n argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o revelation_n have_v not_o some_o thought_n they_o have_v make_v this_o application_n by_o christian_a prudence_n when_o they_o do_v not_o uncertain_a j._n b_n christian_n prudence_n so_o call_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o go_v further_o than_o j._n b_n own_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o yea_o the_o chief_a and_o most-eminent_a teacher_n among_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o judge_v it_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-rule_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o remonstrant_n which_o other_o call_v public_a resolution-man_n deny_v do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o christian_a prudence_n to_o go_v hear_v the_o bishop_n curate_n which_o other_o deny_v do_v not_o those_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o as_o george_n hutcheson_n and_o other_o think_v it_o christian_a prudence_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o indulgence_n anno_fw-la 1668._o in_o enter_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n propose_v by_o the_o council_n to_o their_o place_n which_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o banish_a brethren_n and_o perhaps_o himself_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o whence_o these_o man_n be_v term_v council-curate_n other_o instance_n among_o they_o i_o can_v give_v but_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v decide_v what_o scripture-rule_n can_v he_o assign_v that_o clear_o do_v it_o let_v he_o answer_v this_o distinct_o and_o not_o pass_v it_o over_o lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o leap_n where_o he_o can_v step._n he_o confess_v to_o my_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o rom._n 12._o and_o after_o a_o little_a rail_a he_o tell_v p._n 78._o that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o rule_n be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take-on_a this_o or_o that_o office_n by_o which_o confession_n he_o destroy_v all_o since_o the_o question_n be_v how_o james_n and_o peter_n know_v they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v above_o but_o how_o insufficient_o my_o reply_n will_v evidence_n he_o think_v no_o less_o impertinent_a p._n 78._o for_o i_o to_o argue_v against_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a faith_n upon_o which_o knowledge_n the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v found_v as_o if_o i_o must_v think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v prove_v that_o r._n b._n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o if_o r._n b._n have_v murder_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n to_o say_v the_o law_n do_v not_o name_n r._n b._n but_o such_o example_n be_v poor_a argument_n and_o do_v miserable_o halt_n faith_n j._n b.'s_n halt_a example_n to_o prove_v true_a faith_n r._n b._n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o quaker_n acknowledge_v every_o one_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o a_o murderer_n if_o convict_v by_o witness_n that_o he_o real_o do_v the_o deed._n and_o both_o these_o relate_v to_o outward_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o outward_a testimony_n for_o without_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o evidence_n the_o judge_n can_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n but_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o confess_v or_o affirm_v he_o have_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o faith_n enough_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o commit_v the_o murder_n by_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o who_o must_v examine_v the_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o certainty_n or_o clearness_n of_o their_o evidence_n must_v it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v who_o use_v that_o method_n do_v not_o the_o man_n see_v how_o miserable_o his_o pitiful_a example_n claudicate_v ¶_o 10._o to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o adequat_fw-la rule_n the_o example_n of_o deaf_a person_n idiot_n infant_n such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o call_v all_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v deaf_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n may_v influence_n which_o write_n &c._n &c._n can_v so_o as_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o immediate_o and_o effectual_o for_o a_o rule_n he_o ask_v whether_o if_o any_o such_o person_n in_o a_o land_n shall_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n will_v it_o not_o punish_v they_o and_o this_o he_o repeat_v n._n 35._o in_o other_o word_n which_o urge_v nothing_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o yea_o himself_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a murder_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o overturn_v his_o own_o argument_n but_o he_o ask_v what_o use_n can_v child_n or_o idiot_n or_o mad_a man_n make_v of_o the_o light_n within_o answ._n the_o light_n within_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o live_a principle_n that_o quicken_v the_o soul_n may_v influence_n such_o person_n but_o so_o can_v any_o write_n as_o for_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n book_n which_o he_o recommend_v he_o may_v find_v it_o answer_v long_o ago_o by_o samuel_n fisher_n a_o quaker_n which_o because_o the_o doctor_n find_v too_o hot_a to_o reply_v to_o j._n b._n that_o be_v so_o busy_a a_o body_n may_v supply_v that_o want_n doubt_n j._n b._n confess_v to_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o many_o doubt_n but_o most_o rare_a of_o all_o be_v his_o answer_n p._n 80._o to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o so_o many_o doubt_n which_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v he_o confess_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n but_o to_o seem_v to_o come_v off_o with_o some_o credit_n he_o fall_v a_o rail_a upon_o i_o for_o not_o distinguish_v but_o confound_a the_o spirit_n be_v work_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v distinct_a with_o a_o heap_n of_o citation_n in_o the_o next_o p._n 81._o all_o which_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v until_o he_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v distinct_a or_o show_v where_o or_o when_o i_o confound_v they_o what_o he_o write_v n._n 38._o and_o 39_o p._n 82._o be_v mere_a rail_a as_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v unto_o they_o may_v observe_v he_o flout_v there_o at_o my_o affirm_v i_o know_v one_o that_o can_v not_o read_v discover_v a_o error_n in_o the_o version_n say_n but_o the_o good_a
be_v the_o law_n useless_a if_o man_n obey_v they_o this_o say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n on_o this_o he_o also_o insi_v pag._n 345_o 346.349_o that_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v need_v to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n but_o if_o this_o his_o argument_n hold_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v sin_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o break_v the_o command_v every_o day_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o most_o wicked_a profligate_v villain_n do_v less_o make_v useless_a gospel-commands_a than_o other_o because_o they_o afford_v more_o matter_n to_o exercise_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ordinance_n j._n b._n believe_v perfection_n foments_n pride_n &_o â—_o and_o take_v away_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o ordinance_n but_o he_o proceed_v that_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n and_o take_v away_o diligent_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a fear_n humility_n and_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o dom_n from_o sin_n be_v where_o can_v pride_n and_o security_n have_v place_n or_o diligence_n and_o humility_n be_v want_v but_o with_o he_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o secure_a but_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o that_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o affirm_v they_o must_v do_v so_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v more_o diligent_a and_o humble_a and_o less_o proud_a and_o secure_a than_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o obey_v they_o for_o such_o ordinance_n as_o must_v be_v make_v useful_a by_o daily_o break_v god_n command_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n i_o resolve_v never_o to_o cry_v up_o but_o always_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o j._n b._n may_v rail_v at_o i_o for_o it_o some_o scripture_n here_o add_v by_o he_o will_v come_v herereafter_o to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o 2._o pag._n 332._o n._n 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o state_v this_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o can_v admit_v of_o a_o daily_a increase_n but_o only_o a_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v my_o word_n he_o will_v upon_o this_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o pag._n 333_o 341._o etc._n etc._n urge_v this_o absurdity_n that_o since_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v sin_v and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v regenerate_v but_o we_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o inference_n here_o consider_v his_o many_o other_o perversion_n but_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o urge_v this_o absurdity_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v perfect_v regeneration_n begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v regeneration_n as_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o as_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o again_o you_o do_v run_v well_o gal._n 5.7_o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a and_o if_o he_o think_v so_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o those_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o they_o now_o albeit_o such_o may_v sin_n and_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v hinder_v and_o imp_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o nor_o whole_o annihilate_v it_o physic_n give_v to_o a_o man_n instant_n physic_n do_v not_o cure_n in_o a_o instant_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o inveterate_a disease_n do_v not_o cure_v instant_o and_o albeit_o by_o some_o heedless_a action_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o cure_n from_o be_v perefected_a so_o soon_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o action_n do_v not_o render_v it_o altogether_o vnsuccessful_a also_o as_o to_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o child_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o god_n a_o child_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n so_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o understanding_n nor_o exercise_n of_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o thence_o can_v neither_o defend_v himself_o nor_o do_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v now_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o can_v sin_v i_o understand_v this_o of_o absolute_a complete_a and_o full_a regeneration_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v and_o in_o part_n regenerate_v may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o that_o absolute_a sense_n and_o therefore_o still_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o capacity_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o his_o great_a absurdity_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o be_v remove_v next_o he_o proceed_v p._n 334._o to_o show_v my_o agreement_n with_o the_o pelagian_o but_o the_o very_a citation_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o vossius_fw-la history_n bewray_v his_o weakness_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o pelagius_n be_v his_o affirm_v man_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o never_o say_v but_o always_o deny_v sin_n the_o father_n believe_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o cite_v the_o father_n say_v that_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v live_v all_o their_o day_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o perfection_n ascribe_v to_o some_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o clear_o show_v they_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n sometime_o though_o none_o have_v be_v so_o far_o all_o their_o life-time_n which_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v man_n must_v break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v his_o affirmation_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o my_o work_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o heed_v not_o in_o this_o what_o these_o sect_n say_v but_o believe_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v clear_o propose_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v easy_o recriminate_a by_o show_v thing_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o antinomian_o pelagian_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o against_o we_o if_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o be_v fill_v up_o paper_n with_o such_o stuff_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o do_v hundred_o of_o time_n to_o nauseat_v but_o i_o love_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o superfluity_n and_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v now_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n ¶_o 3._o he_o begin_v pag._n 337._o n._n 18._o and_o to_o my_o say_n their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n he_o ask_v be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o my_o follow_a word_n show_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a neither_o will_v it_o follow_v what_o he_o add_v after_o that_o then_o they_o must_v be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o first_o for_o i_o urge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o make_v this_o freedom_n impossible_a unto_o they_o only_o mean_n for_o their_o be_v free_a be_v give_v they_o and_o not_o his_o permit_v sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o proceed_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n that_o if_o man_n be_v always_o join_v to_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 59.2_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o answer_n all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_a of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o absolute_a
antichrist_n build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n without_o holiness_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n whereas_o this_o show_v that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v but_o that_o my_o affirmation_n be_v true_a for_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n do_v believe_v holiness_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o can_v not_o apply_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a member_n most_o of_o which_o he_o well_o know_v as_o often_o time_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o but_o enemy_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o un-churching_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n in_o which_o albeit_o j._n b._n most_o impudent_o insinuate_v i_o approach_v to_o he_o yet_o himself_n can_v but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a falsehood_n since_o i_o suppose_v some_o of_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o know_v and_o have_v observe_v here_o how_o contrary_a the_o pope_n be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_a of_o which_o the_o last_o word_n must_v not_o pass_v without_o observation_n good_n j._n b._n condemn_v a_o morality_n which_o himself_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v just_o holy_a and_o good_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n i_o press_v upon_o they_o a_o natural_a dead_a and_o anti-evangelical_n morality_n now_o this_o morality_n as_o press_v by_o i_o he_o himself_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v albeit_o in_o truth_n i_o press_v none_o but_o what_o be_v through_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v lead_v man_n not_o to_o murder_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n which_o he_o confess_v also_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o good_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o to_o murder_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a holiness_n yea_o be_v anti-evangelick_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o i_o will_v insist_v after_o his_o method_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o he_o i_o may_v at_o large_a show_n what_o a_o pagan-gospel_n to_o purpose_v his_o must_v be_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o honesty_n chastity_n and_o innocency_n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o true_a gospel_n teach_v more_o than_o the_o height_n of_o mere_a morality_n ¶_o 2._o he_o begin_v his_o 17_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n after_o the_o repetition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o my_o 10_o the_o thesis_n with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n and_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v call_v and_o qualify_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o help_v he_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n he_o insi_v p._n 369_o 370_o 371._o which_o be_v false_a all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o his_o rail_a take_v one_o instance_n pag._n 372._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v pagan-preacher_n who_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o plain_a subverter_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o pag._n 378._o he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a antichristian_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o appointment_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 374_o 375_o and_o 376._o pag._n 366._o n._n 3._o he_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n i_o must_v suppose_v ten_o thing_n which_o he_o after_o ennumerate_v and_o albeit_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o excursion_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o what_o i_o speak_v here_o be_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v his_o first_o supposition_n second_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a ministry_n which_o be_v necessary_a call_n property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o and_o three_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o four_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o upon_o he_o without_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o which_o be_v his_o five_o that_o also_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n so_o as_o to_o exercise_v it_o constant_o as_o exercise_v by_o minister_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v when_o particular_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o his_o do_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la make_v he_o not_o a_o minister_n proper_o and_o this_o be_v his_o six_o that_o neither_o the_o work_n nor_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o simple_o as_o member_n which_o be_v his_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o a_o call_v differ_v from_o gift_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v his_o nine_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v general_a rule_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v which_o distinguish_v a_o true_a call_v from_o a_o false_a which_o be_v his_o ten_o supposition_n now_o wherein_o i_o here_o disagree_v from_o other_o quaker_n or_o myself_o as_o he_o insinuate_v he_o may_v be_v please_v next_o time_n to_o inform_v i_o may_v pass_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n recite_v j._n b._n his_o divers_a sort_n of_o call_v recite_v pag._n 368._o concern_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o contain_v no_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o there_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o contradict_v himself_o 1._o he_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o man_n in_o a_o call_n hinder_v the_o call_n from_o be_v immediate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a call_v now_o which_o he_o all_o affirm_v without_o proof_n 2._o of_o mediate_v call_v he_o say_v some_o be_v rare_a and_o singular_a when_o a_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o other_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a call_n which_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o such_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o what_o authority_n without_o the_o word_n can_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o if_o he_o contradict_v not_o his_o own_o principle_n 3._o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n mind_n of_o his_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v pag._n 372._o that_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o yet_o he_o can_v stand_v to_o this_o but_o contradict_v it_o pag._n 372._o speak_v of_o my_o word_n thus_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o mus_fw-la be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n say_v to_o the_o man_n he_o must_v go_v preach_v we_o reject_v all_o such_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a call_v signify_v god_n mind_n to_o a_o man_n call_n the_o true_a and_o inward_a call_n of_o his_o call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n a_o inward_a inspiration_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v go_v preach_v or_o can_v a_o inward_a call_v be_v without_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o these_o inconsistency_n as_o to_o his_o question_n pag._n 369._o whether_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o he_o be_v pinch_v while_o himself_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v otherwise_o pag._n 370._o yet_o at_o last_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o refer_v to_o his_o learned_a mr._n
charge_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v indeed_o great_a enough_o assembly_n j._n b._n call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v certian_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o assembly_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v guilty_a of_o devilry_n and_o be_v certain_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o this_o he_o only_o strong_o affirm_v without_o proof_n unless_o one_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v valid_a or_o not_o come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o that_o be_v pag._n 418._o from_o my_o say_n that_o there_o will_v be_v sometime_o a_o inward_a struggle_v yea_o so_o as_o the_o body_n will_v be_v strange_o move_v to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o story_n of_o one_o gilpin_n long_o ago_o answer_v and_o describe_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v foam_n swell_v and_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v false_a and_o return_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o calumny_n however_o he_o compare_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o assert_v by_o i_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o old_a pythonicks_n but_o it_o seem_v malice_n have_v wonderful_o blind_v the_o man_n here_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o god_n so_o deep_a a_o wound_n for_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n much_o applaud_v by_o they_o who_o author_n be_v say_v to_o be_v robert_n fleeming_n other_o unusual_a motion_n assert_v by_o j._n b_n party_n of_o their_o own_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o j._n b._n call_v devilry_n in_o other_o one_o of_o their_o nonconforming_a brethren_n he_o relate_v as_o a_o convince_v proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o some_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o take_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fall_v over_o and_o so_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o convince_a appearance_n of_o god_n and_o down-pouring_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a motion_n on_o the_o hearer_n which_o by_o the_o profane_a be_v call_v the_n stewarton_n sickness_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parish_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o this_o and_o my_o speak_n of_o man_n be_v strange_o move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v not_o this_o prove_v as_o much_o that_o all_o this_o way_n devilry_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o old_a pythonicks_n since_o these_o motion_n be_v make_v the_o great_a argument_n why_o the_o quaker_n be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o the_o next_o time_n assign_v clear_a reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n why_o these_o motion_n upon_o the_o presbyterian_a body_n be_v a_o convince_v sign_n of_o the_o work_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o that_o the_o motion_n on_o the_o quaker_n body_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o effectual_o he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n next_o to_o this_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o urge_v as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n turn_v their_o mind_n inward_a which_o he_o will_v needs_o term_v introvert_v and_o not_o interpret_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v ignorant_a folk_n believe_v etc._n for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o thought_n be_v in_o j._n b_n sense_n a_o become_v worse_o than_o brute_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n and_o lay_v side_n all_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v a_o lay_v aside_o both_o christianity_n and_o humanity_n a_o become_v no_o man_n but_o brute_n and_o worse_o and_o most_o capable_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o he_o insist_o pag._n 414_o 422._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o if_o for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unman_v they_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v corrupt_v we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o aught_o to_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o be_v against_o christianity_n that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n not_o to_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o rail_a against_o man_n silence_n from_o his_o own_o thought_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v and_o work_v in_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o descend_v from_o humanity_n to_o brutism_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ascend_v from_o humanity_n to_o divinity_n so_o that_o albeit_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o be_v empty_v as_o to_o ourselves_o crucify_a to_o die_v to_o self_n be_v life_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o crucify_a yet_o we_o do_v more_o true_o live_v and_o exist_v and_o if_o he_o think_v this_o a_o contradiction_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o this_o if_o right_o consider_v will_v answer_v his_o question_n pag._n 422._o by_o answer_v of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o clear_v my_o way_n of_o devilry_n as_o for_o any_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o solidity_n or_o weight_n i_o have_v look_v narrow_o but_o can_v find_v none_o only_o instead_o thereof_o he_o have_v some_o little_a nibble_a quibble_n and_o question_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o pain_n to_o answer_n yet_o lest_o he_o may_v think_v something_o of_o they_o if_o omit_v i_o will_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o answer_v they_o as_o first_o pag._n 412._o he_o ask_v one._n set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o to_o worship_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o holy_a one._n whether_o the_o appoint_v of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v other_o time_n and_o place_n when_o god_n move_v thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v so_o judge_v but_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o for_o meet_v together_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o outward_a conveniency_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o always_o a_o particular_a motion_n as_o for_o his_o desire_v i_o in_o this_o page_n to_o answer_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o deny_v of_o which_o in_o their_o sense_n he_o account_v a_o great_a error_n i_o must_v wait_v then_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o i_o have_v only_o see_v as_o yet_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o book_n about_o a_o hundred_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o a_o few_o line_n which_o calvin_n have_v write_v thereon_o inst._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o §_o 34._o from_o who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o differ_v in_o this_o matter_n infinitum_fw-la j._n b.'s_n preparation_n to_o worship_n proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la pag._n 413._o he_o propose_v as_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n express_v by_o i_o that_o it_o want_v that_o preparation_n requisite_a which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v some_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v accuse_v we_o for_o want_n of_o this_o since_o none_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o such_o as_o make_v silence_n and_o a_o inward_a turn_v of_o the_o mind_n necessary_a to_o their_o enter_v to_o worship_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o by_o outward_a prayer_n meaning_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o since_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o that_o majesty_n there_o will_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o that_o and_o so_o a_o progressus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o a_o godly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n preparation_n the_o true_a preparation_n and_o a_o study_v to_o be_v find_v always_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o good_a general_a preparation_n to_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o his_o cry_v out_o against_o silence_n as_o
profitableness_n of_o our_o public_a meeting_n 460._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 461._o silent_a wait_v in_o meeting_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n ibid._n private_a meeting_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o justifiable_a 530_o j._n m._n his_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n 611_o merit_n see_v justification_n ‑_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n 386_o 387_o metaphysic_n 424_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la 2â—8_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n if_o any_o be_v call_v 299_o 416_o 417._o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n 304._o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n error_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v reject_v 310_o 315._o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 391._o concern_v their_o call_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v place_v 403_o 407_o 416._o quality_n 403_o 416_o 424._o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433._o of_o separate_a man_n for_o their_o ministry_n 425_o 426._o concern_v the_o sustentation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o idleness_n riot_n and_o cruelty_n of_o minister_n 431_o 437._o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o minister_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n be_v for_o 438_o 439_o 442_o 443_o ‑_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n 831_o 832._o what_o evidence_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o truth_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o age_n give_v in_o their_o ministry_n 190._o and_o with_o what_o courage_n they_o preach_v ibid._n what_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o 191._o nothing_o now_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n witness_n in_o ancient_a time_n ibid._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n 656._o false_a minister_n preach_v from_o their_o study_n and_o book_n 28._o true_a minister_n call_v be_v not_o of_o man_n 36_o 90_o 91_o 658._o their_o ministry_n its_o tendency_n 37_o 91._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 89._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n 304._o what_o render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n useless_a 391_o 392._o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a man_n 426._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n differ_v 654._o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a no_o legal_a minister_n 655._o the_o student_n graceless_a ministry_n judas_n its_o patron_n ibid._n holiness_n require_v in_o a_o preacher_n ibid._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o literature_n 703._o see_v priest_n whether_o natural_a science_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 834._o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o a_o man-made_a ministry_n 885._o minister_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n concern_v they_o under_o the_o law_n 409_o 420_o 421._o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o while_o they_o perform_v it_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n as_o now_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o inward_a 408_o 409_o 420_o 421._o see_v maintenance_n preach_v miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o those_o who_o place_n their_o faith_n in_o objective_a revelation_n 278_o 279_o 416._o ‑_o j._n calvin_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 37._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a call_n 90._o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o 385._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n believe_v they_o not_o â—24_n the_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n ibid._n we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 903._o monastery_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mortification_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 535._o monk_n and_o friar_n demure_a deportment_n haircloth_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n 27._o moses_n 361_o 456_o 458_o 475_o 494._o ‑_o moses_n and_o christ_n deliverance_n compare_v 52._o motion_n wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o â—rayer_n 472._o motion_n to_o worship_n be_v previous_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n 635._o false_a motion_n deny_v 836._o j._n b._n be_v for_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n 843._o he_o call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n 844._o j._n b_o instance_v unusual_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n 844_o 845_o munster_n see_v anabaptist_n their_o mischievous_a act_n 288_o murmurer_n the_o truth_n shut_v he_o out_o 198_o music_n 473_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 428_o 492_o mystic_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n 458_o 459._o n_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 486.488_o to_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 512._o nature_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v discover_v all_o thing_n neccessary_a to_o salvation_n 631._o see_v socinian_n the_o lamb_n nature_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o christian_n but_o the_o doggish_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n do_v prevail_v 709._o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o fall_n distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 12._o naylor_n james_n 876._o his_o repentance_n 84_o 630._o nero_n 521_o 665._o noah_n say_v have_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o go_n before_o he_o 358._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 394._o number_v of_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 539.540_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o a_o single_a person_n say_v i._n b._n be_v blunt_a and_o rude_a 874.875_o o._n oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v 533.551_o to_o 556.565_o concern_v oath_n 870_o 873._o obedience_n no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n 738._o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 300._o object_n of_o faith_n see_v faith_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 837._o officer_n 836._o see_v elder_n ordinance_n seal_v ordinance_n 476._o ordination_n the_o best_a primitive_a protestant_n have_v not_o lawful_a ordination_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o convey_v any_o to_o other_o after_o they_o whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o 648.660_o original_a sin_n a_o term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 40._o original_a sin_n a_o popish_a tradition_n 93._o zwinglius_fw-la condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o his_o notion_n of_o original_a sin_n 93._o oil_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 493_o 511_o 513._o p_o pagan_n 64_o papist_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 289._o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o the_o immediate_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 293._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o curse_a deed_n of_o those_o at_o munster_n and_o they_o 288_o 290._o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o their_o catechism_n 3o2_n they_o make_v philosophy_n the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n 305._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n be_v great_o vitiate_v 366._o concern_v their_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n 405.406_o their_o literature_n and_o study_n 422._o of_o the_o modern_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 430._o who_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 431.432_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o so_o much_o a_o year_n before_o they_o preach_v 433._o they_o do_v not_o labour_v 437._o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 454.455_o albeit_o they_o say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o water-baptism_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o exception_n 289._o of_o baptism_n 492._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 497_o 498._o of_o a_o oath_n 550._o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o papist_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o general_o it_o destroy_v love_n and_o charity_n 688._o papist_n pretend_a charity_n see_v armenian_n parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 344.349_o of_o the_o vineyard_n entrust_v 335._o of_o the_o sour_a 348_o 349_o of_o the_o tare_n 519_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o end_n thereof_o 500_o patriarch_n 496_o 501._o peace_n
superstitious_a i_o can_v also_o be_v it_o not_o both_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n give_v instance_n of_o not_o much_o less_o severity_n and_o reproach_n very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n independent_o severity_n and_o reproach_n betwixt_o remonstrant_n etc._n etc._n and_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o other_o subdivide_v species_n of_o calvinist_n as_o betwixt_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o holland_n upon_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o principle_n albeit_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_o who_o quarrel_v not_o much_o at_o least_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o as_o themselves_o be_v willing_a the_o world_n shall_v believe_v about_o principle_n but_o only_o in_o a_o small_a circumstance_n of_o government_n all_o which_o do_v well_o witness_n how_o void_a those_o man_n be_v of_o true_a charity_n and_o how_o far_o from_o that_o true_a universal_a christian_a love_n so_o much_o commend_v and_o pretend_v to_o by_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v not_o only_o some_o personal_a infirmity_n or_o escape_n of_o private_a person_n among_o they_o but_o the_o universal_a necessary_a and_o consequential_a effect_n of_o their_o respective_a principle_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o as_o man_n so_o circumstantiate_v and_o relate_v to_o such_o and_o such_o fellowship_n and_o society_n there_o be_v another_o principle_n not_o only_o common_a both_o to_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n establish_v the_o evil_a of_o national_a church_n parish_n and_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n set_v up_o and_o establish_v but_o even_o to_o those_o subdivide_v calvinist_n i_o mean_v the_o episcopalian_o and_o presbyterian_o which_o can_v but_o obstruct_v and_o necessary_o hinder_v this_o universal_a love_n to_o wit_n the_o press_v after_o and_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o national_a church_n whereby_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n or_o great_a part_n embrace_v any_o religion_n they_o distribute_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n and_o appoint_v preacher_n of_o that_o way_n to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n without_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o the_o very_a privilege_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v as_o a_o man_n unless_o he_o will_v agree_v albeit_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o every_o circumstance_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o country_n he_o live_v for_o the_o make_n of_o which_o the_o more_o effectual_a the_o law_n in_o our_o country_n provide_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thereof_o excommunication_n the_o evil_a thereof_o he_o be_v also_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o state_n so_o that_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o a_o matter_n mere_o conscientious_a incur_v the_o same_o hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o liberty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n towards_o the_o state_n but_o how_o can_v those_o pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n that_o have_v thus_o confine_v all_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o their_o sect_n that_o they_o think_v not_o man_n worthy_a to_o live_v as_o man_n or_o breathe_v the_o common_a air_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o their_o sentiment_n sure_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n love_n that_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a thus_o far_o as_o to_o persecution_n and_o what_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o the_o general_a defect_n of_o this_o universal_a love_n do_v proceed_v from_o wrong_a notion_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o confine_v god_n love_n do_v consequential_o confine_v their_o own_o now_o the_o chief_a way_n whereby_o man_n by_o their_o own_o narrow_a opinion_n seek_v to_o limit_v and_o confine_v the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n be_v by_o propose_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o not_o reach_v to_o all_o for_o such_o to_o who_o they_o reach_v not_o we_o can_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o real_a love_n extend_v to_o they_o in_o this_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n be_v deficient_a albeit_o some_o exceed_v other_o in_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o observe_v scripture_n lutheran_n &c._n &c._n hold_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o wherein_o they_o be_v general_o want_v be_v by_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v hold_v both_o by_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o arminian_n i_o mean_v by_o these_o church_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o private_a sentiment_n of_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o now_o whereas_o all_o these_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o thousand_o yea_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n they_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o charity_n for_o they_o so_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o this_o go_v direct_o against_o and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o universal_a love_n which_o can_v be_v entertain_v towards_o any_o but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v or_o that_o those_o circumstance_n they_o be_v under_o not_o be_v in_o themselves_o simple_o consider_v sinful_a as_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o help_v do_v not_o absolute_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v have_v charity_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v wicked_a and_o if_o thence_o any_o shall_v seek_v to_o infer_v that_o so_o likewise_o object_n object_n we_o can_v have_v charity_n to_o those_o man_n that_o want_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v that_o therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o universal_a love_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o answ._n i_o answer_v the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o at_o all_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o not_o have_v charity_n to_o he_o be_v his_o continue_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o repent_v be_v because_o he_o know_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o repent_v love_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o universal_a love_n and_o be_v convert_v so_o my_o universal_a love_n reach_v to_o he_o not_o only_o in_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o in_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n in_o order_n thereto_o have_v actual_o make_v manifest_a to_o he_o the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o so_o i_o exclude_v he_o not_o from_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o suppose_v in_o that_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o have_v already_o real_o touch_v and_o reach_v he_o but_o the_o other_o case_n have_v no_o parity_n with_o this_o providential_a the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o indian_n be_v providential_a for_o first_o that_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o indian_a or_o american_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o wilful_a malicious_a act_n of_o they_o against_o any_o law_n know_v to_o they_o but_o be_v the_o mere_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o they_o inevitable_a neither_o be_v it_o unto_o they_o any_o moral_a evil_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o these_o part_n or_o come_v not_o to_o those_o place_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o find_v that_o knowledge_n if_o i_o then_o judge_n that_o god_n love_n reach_v not_o any_o such_o who_o by_o this_o providence_n he_o have_v permit_v to_o be_v thus_o bear_v and_o educate_v in_o order_n to_o save_o they_o my_o universal_a love_n can_v no_o way_n reach_v to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o suppose_v salvation_n possible_a to_o they_o not_o because_o they_o refuse_v or_o resist_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n appoint_v to_o they_o of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o want_v it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o my_o work_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o refute_v this_o doctrine_n and_o show_v its_o contrariety_n to_o
truth_n and_o scripture_n have_v do_v that_o large_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o my_o apology_n expl._n of_o the_o 5_o the_o and_z 6_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v enough_o here_o that_o i_o show_v that_o such_o as_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o needs_o no_o further_a question_n perhaps_o the_o socinian_o may_v step_v in_o here_o or_o other_o of_o more_o general_a principle_n who_o will_v affirm_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o explicit_fw-la knowledge_n do_v necessary_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o rank_v they_o under_o any_o particular_a denomination_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o notion_n of_o those_o man_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o that_o be_v uncertain_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o join_v with_o no_o people_n absolute_o than_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o people_n or_o any_o public_a confession_n of_o any_o unite_a or_o gather_v church_n and_o people_n the_o socinian_o general_o lay_v very_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v salvation_n socinian_n belief_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o least_o to_o be_v absolute_o needful_a hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o alone_a upon_o rom._n 10.9_o but_o pass_v that_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o socinian_o and_o several_a other_o with_o they_o who_o be_v all_o take_v in_o cumulo_fw-la may_v pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n do_v believe_v and_o affirm_v salvation_n even_o possible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v by_o a_o inevitable_a fate_n exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o external_n knowledge_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o such_o as_o will_v improve_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n object_n object_n which_o all_o man_n have_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o exercise_v that_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n may_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n forsake_v many_o evil_n and_o do_v much_o good_a and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o improve_v this_o natural_a and_o common_a light_n do_v obtain_v of_o god_n to_o send_v they_o miraculous_o either_o some_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o full_a extent_n of_o universal_a love_n because_o it_o still_o limit_v it_o to_o this_o external_n knowledge_n answ._n and_o suppose_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o it_o and_o next_o because_o it_o suppose_v somewhat_o miraculous_a which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v be_v a_o limitation_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n but_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o improve_n of_o this_o natural_a light_n prove_v to_o they_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o suppose_v any_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o albeit_o it_o will_v seem_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o charity_n that_o their_o love_n be_v very_o universal_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o establish_v true_a universal_a love_n more_o than_o the_o other_o because_o nothing_o be_v true_a universal_a love_n but_o that_o which_o natural_o proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o good_a and_o sound_a principle_n deduce_v there_o from_o and_o which_o have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o the_o love_n of_o self_n or_o from_o a_o selfish_a principle_n which_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o show_n of_o universal_a love_n be_v not_o real_o such_o else_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v he_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o vnbelieving_a as_o the_o believe_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o no_o wickedness_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v save_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o universal_a love_n than_o any_o and_o most_o charitable_a of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o how_o will_v this_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o all_o christian_n there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o true_a universal_a love_n but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pure_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o then_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v even_o without_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v operation_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n a_o exalt_v of_o corrupt_a reason_n not_o true_a operation_n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v carry_v they_o through_o to_o the_o end_n and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n or_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o improve_n of_o it_o will_v procure_v any_o such_o miraculous_a revelation_n do_v not_o true_o preach_v or_o establish_v universal_a love_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o exalt_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o be_v real_o defile_v and_o proceed_v from_o self_n since_o these_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v look_v upon_o grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n so_o i_o say_v these_o man_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o self_n but_o only_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v therefore_o real_o oppose_v and_o slight_v the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v man_n capable_a of_o himself_o to_o save_v himself_o without_o christ_n the_o alone_a mediator_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o be_v only_o extend_v for_o whom-eve_a god_n love_v he_o love_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o way_n and_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v and_o entertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o first_o man_n with_o his_o deed_n which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o can_v claim_v no_o share_n in_o man_n salvation_n be_v put_v off_o and_o do_v away_o and_o as_o the_o new_a man_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v not_o of_o nor_o from_o man_n nature_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o soul_n invitation_n the_o principle_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n universal_a love_n and_o invitation_n but_o much_o more_o do_v they_o contradict_v and_o declare_v themselves_o void_a of_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o universal_a love_n who_o hold_v the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o other_o principle_n depend_v thereupon_o in_o believe_v that_o the_o far_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o man_n kind_n but_o even_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_o damn_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n absolute_a decree_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v to_o create_v they_o for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o wickedness_n for_o which_o he_o may_v condemn_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o eternal_o so_o that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_o damn_v but_o even_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v notwithstanding_o damn_v also_o for_o not_o right_a use_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o which_o miserable_a crime_n they_o necessary_o fall_v in_o because_o that_o god_n albeit_o he_o public_o and_o by_o he_o reveal_v will_n do_v invite_v they_o all_o to_o salvation_n yet_o by_o a_o secret_a will_n unknown_a to_o man_n he_o do_v withhold_v from_o they_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v now_o i_o say_v whoever_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n as_o all_o calvinist_n general_o be_v can_v just_o pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n for_o see_v they_o limit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o small_a number_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n only_a object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n they_o must_v by_o consequence_n so_o limit_v their_o own_o love_n also_o for_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o love_n no_o man_n can_v extend_v true_a christian_a love_n beyond_o he_o yea_o the_o great_a and_o high_a love_n of_o any_o man_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o as_o far_o as_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o water_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o great_a ocean_n
fire_n and_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o certain_a preacher_n say_v 357._o it_o may_v be_v resist_v 331_o 333_o 338_o 398_o 399._o by_o this_o light_n or_o seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o invite_v all_o and_o call_v they_o to_o salvation_n 352_o 354_o none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o this_o light_n 353_o 355._o it_o be_v small_a in_o the_o first_o manifestation_n but_o it_o grow_v 353._o it_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o calvinist_n papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o and_o why_o 354._o none_o can_v put_v it_o to_o silence_n 357._o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o operation_n thereof_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n 318_o 319_o 331_o 336_o 337_o 352_o 356_o 362._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 358_o 359_o 367._o the_o light_n within_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o obey_v lead_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o where_o the_o light_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n himself_o ibid._n 63._o the_o light_n be_v not_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v the_o same_o 64_o some_o may_v have_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n who_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n 66_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n will_v discover_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o flatter_v none_o 711._o the_o light_n be_v no_o introduction_n to_o paganism_n 67._o concern_v the_o light_n 123._o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 126_o 165._o light_n of_o nature_n object_v 693._o the_o light_n seed_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n 694._o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o light_n describe_v 699._o deaf_a people_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n may_v influence_n which_o write_n etc._n etc._n not_o 759_o 805_o 302._o objection_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n 797_o 798._o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o save_a ibid._n it_o be_v not_o nature_n light_n 829._o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n alex._n of_o the_o light_n 344_o life_n the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n be_v never_o idle_a 644._o the_o life_n of_o word_n witness_v ibid._n see_v christ_n no_o nourishment_n no_o life_n 414._o lifeless_a member_n what_o church_n they_o make_v ibid._n literature_n humane_a literature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o needful_a 421_o etc._n etc._n see_v minister_n science_n liturgy_n 444_o 455._o logic_n 423_o 424._o ‑_o aristotle_n logic_n by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n make_v the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v 305_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n 279_o 280._o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n etc._n etc._n 276_o 468._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 487_o lot_n abraham_n and_o lot_n bow_v 874_o love_n of_o a_o love-feast_n 509_o 510_o 679_o 694_o 704_o lucifer_n lucifer_n spirit_n affect_v honour_n 537_o 538_o lukewarmness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 411._o see_v church_n religion_n luther_n 526._o luther_n and_o calvin_n testify_v against_o persecution_n persecute_v themselves_o thereby_o encourage_v papist_n 526_o 527._o lutheran_n their_o sedition_n against_o reform_a teacher_n and_o assault_v etc._n etc._n 292._o their_o principle_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n 690._o they_o hold_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n 692_o m._n macquare_n r._n m'_v most_o abusive_a rail_a against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 880._o and_o his_o shameless_a flattery_n to_o j._n b._n ibid._n magistrate_n concern_v his_o power_n in-thing_n pure_o religious_a and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n 515_o 530._o nor_o aught_o he_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o church-censure_n 517._o concern_v the_o present_a magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a word_n 563_o 564._o magistracy_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o 157_o 159_o 171._o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 710._o its_o lawfulness_n and_o power_n 865._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 665._o not_o to_o punish_v for_o religious_a matter_n but_o evil_a in_o civil_a matter_n ibid._n priest_n call_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o quaker_n 76_o they_o make_v he_o their_o executioner_n 667._o christ_n kingdom_n need_v not_o outward_a power_n to_o protect_v it_o 846._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extrinsic_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o state_n 517._o if_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n than_o nero_n be_v no_o persecutor_n 521._o then_o force_v a_o conformity_n be_v not_o compel_v the_o conscience_n as_o j._n b._n assert_n 865._o see_v heresy_n mahomet_n prohibit_v all_o reason_n and_o discourse_n about_o religion_n 527._o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n 338._o majesty_n your_o majesty_n see_v title_n ‑_o excellent_a majesty_n 875_o maintenance_n minister_n maintenance_n 142._o must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o coercive_a ibid._n 143._o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v make_v without_o charge_n 168_o 434._o his_o necessity_n to_o be_v answer_v 432_o 661._o god_n send_v no_o man_n away_o fare_v upon_o his_o own_o charge_n 435._o the_o abuse_n priest_n maintenance_n bring_v 436._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n no_o stint_v maintenance_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o minister_n ibid._n who_o hire_v a_o teacher_n may_v pay_v his_o stipend_n 438._o what_o kind_n of_o maintenance_n be_v deny_v 661_o 662._o what_o maintenance_n allow_v to_o minister_n in_o scripture_n 840._o malchus_n his_o ear_n cut_v off_o see_v title_n man_n see_v knowledge_n his_o spirit_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 275._o the_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v the_o gospel-truths_n as_o lie_v 276._o and_o in_o that_o state_n he_o can_v please_v god_n 282._o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a 294_o 593._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o degenerate_a 294_o 308_o 310_o 317_o 318._o his_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n be_v evil_a and_o unprofitable_a 310._o nothing_o of_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o until_o by_o evil-doing_a he_o commit_v his_o own_o 311_o 315_o 316._o in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n he_o have_v no_o will_n or_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n 311_o 314_o 367._o he_o can_v when_o he_o will_v procure_v to_o himself_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n 389._o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o in_o and_z through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n 452_o 453._o how_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v 495_o 497._o how_o his_o understanding_n can_v be_v force_v by_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o understanding_n be_v change_v 521_o 522._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a 301_o 312._o his_o imagination_n evil_a ibid._n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o etc._n etc._n 313._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v affect_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n 762._o how_o man_n mind_n be_v change_v 522_o manifestation_n see_v seed_n merchandise_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n with_o the_o scripture_n 426_o marriage_n the_o care_n take_v about_o they_o by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n 210_o 211._o martyr_n of_o protestant_n martyr_n 523_o 528_o j._n b_n condemn_v primitive_a martyr_n false_o as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n 736._o mass_o 441_o 448_o 454_o 474._o ‑_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n 443._o see_v papist_n mathematician_n 293_o 294_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o law_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n not_o so_o the_o gospel_n 512._o the_o observe_v of_o meat_n drink_n wash_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 586._o mechanic_n 431._o they_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o reformation_n 432_o mediator_n see_v christ._n meditation_n the_o quaker_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 452_o meeting_n to_o have_v set_v meeting_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o be_v lead_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 204_o 235._o meeting_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n 206._o the_o necessity_n of_o meeting_n set_v time_n and_o place_n 442._o assembly_n of_o worship_n in_o public_a describe_v 444._o silent_a meeting_n 445._o a_o secret_a travel_n in_o silent_a meeting_n 446._o speak_v to_o edification_n in_o meeting_n 446._o the_o mocker_n in_o meeting_n ibid._n our_o work_n and_o worship_n in_o our_o meeting_n 447._o a_o sweet_a sound_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n in_o our_o meeting_n 448._o set_a time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o use_v and_o